great_a care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o policy_n to_o prevail_v 3._o man_n shall_v not_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n in_o public_a without_o interpretation_n 4_o no_o public_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v which_o do_v not_o edify_v 5_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o one_o alone_a 6_o private_a person_n be_v to_o give_v assent_n and_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o voice_n in_o the_o end_n by_o this_o word_n amen_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o one_o call_v clerk_n for_o other_o 7_o good_a thing_n not_o do_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n cease_v to_o be_v good_a 8_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o perform_v public_a worship_n 9_o vnbeleever_n may_v be_v suffer_v and_o admit_v to_o hear_v 10_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v discredit_v god_n ordinance_n and_o worship_n to_o simple_a person_n and_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o kneel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 11_o true_a preach_a must_v be_v such_o as_o make_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n acknowledge_v god_n presence_n with_o his_o ordinance_n 2_o such_o as_o lay_v open_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o man_n heart_n 12_o they_o who_o the_o word_n sound_o work_v on_o will_v worship_v god_n &_o reverence_v his_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o ceremony_n that_o make_v minister_n know_v but_o the_o word_n preach_v sound_o 13_o every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o employ_v his_o gift_n as_o the_o church_n may_v have_v most_o benefit_n by_o he_o 14_o two_o or_o three_o prophet_n at_o the_o most_o be_v to_o speak_v at_o one_o public_a ordinary_a meeting_n 15_o prophet_n must_v discern_v for_o the_o people_n that_o no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v by_o any_o 16_o prophet_n ought_v to_o speak_v one_o by_o one_o 17_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o all_o man_n gift_n 18_o since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o gain_v knowledge_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o man_n all_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n for_o these_o end_n 19_o man_n must_v so_o order_v thing_n as_o all_o may_v exercise_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o public_a good_a 20_o every_o man_n doctrine_n and_o preach_v may_v and_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o prophet_n 21_o the_o disorder_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n 22_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n keep_v peace_n 23_o no_o woman_n ought_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n 24_o all_o holy_a action_n must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o seemly_a decency_n which_o be_v in_o fit_v and_o reverend_a manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o action_n we_o go_v about_o so_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o exercise_n may_v redound_v to_o other_o 24_o all_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n so_o as_o one_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o confound_v and_o drown_v by_o another_o but_o each_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o every_o person_n be_v to_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n mean_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n 1_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o each_o gift_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v know_v 2_o man_n must_v carry_v themselves_o not_o so_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o win_v credit_n but_o as_o they_o may_v profit_v best_a the_o church_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o other_o 3_o observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o god_n servant_n have_v do_v afore_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n this_o place_n bind_v because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a tit._n 1.5_o titus_n must_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o crete_n according_a as_o paul_n have_v command_v he_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o a_o bitrament_n now_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o any_o ordinary_a pastor_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o aâ—ter_v the_o government_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o out_o of_o these_o word_n these_o position_n arise_v natural_o 1_o that_o paul_n teach_v a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v church_n 2_o titus_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o and_o to_o none_o other_o 3_o deacon_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o least_o thing_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o their_o writing_n as_o afterward_o shall_v appear_v god_n will_v these_o thing_n bind_v we_o as_o moses_n writing_n bind_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o christ_n disciple_n and_o plant_v church_n therefore_o discipline_n be_v no_o way_n arbitrary_a 4_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n must_v be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 2_o they_o must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o baptism_n 3_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o keep_v all_o thing_n beside_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o discipline_n 4_o christ_n be_v present_a where_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o bless_v they_o to_o the_o church_n good_a 5_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o thing_n not_o command_v by_o christ_n this_o place_n bind_v firm_o 1_o because_o christ_n mat._n 18_o give_v such_o commandment_n 2_o the_o apostle_n teach_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n before_o ephes_n 4_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n both_o calling_n and_o ability_n which_o be_v sufficient_a &_o only_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n these_o gift_n be_v for_o restore_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n &_o therefore_o contain_v discipline_n under_o they_o which_o both_o restore_v the_o saint_n and_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o church_n government_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a from_o hence_o note_n 1_o it_o be_v christ_n privilege_n to_o appoint_v minister_n and_o the_o degree_n thereof_o 2_o that_o he_o appoint_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a 3_o he_o appoint_v sufficient_a for_o his_o church_n 4_o the_o same_o that_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o word_n be_v to_o execute_v discipline_n over_o they_o hitherto_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v this_o truth_n be_v prove_v now_o evident_a reason_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o reas_n 1_o christ_n by_o moses_n teach_v how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o for_o the_o officer_n priest_n high_a priest_n and_o levit_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v the_o daystar_n &_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o other_o borrow_v their_o light_n must_v needs_o teach_v his_o church_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o light_n foretell_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n good_a 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v for_o that_o end_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v since_o the_o lord_n require_v we_o to_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n &_o he_o among_o man_n be_v count_v a_o careless_a unthrift_n that_o leaus_a his_o servant_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lâ—st_v that_o he_o will_v himself_o neglect_v to_o give_v order_n how_o both_o steward_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o and_o if_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o mean_a person_n to_o dare_v to_o intrude_v and_o govern_v noble_a man_n house_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n what_o be_v this_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o sway_v all_o all_o thing_n there_o by_o affection_n or_o carnal_a reason_n without_o direction_n from_o god_n 3_o no_o human_a wisdom_n be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o so_o many_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o business_n to_o be_v dispatch_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v sufficient_a when_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o hand_n for_o doctrine_n both_o matter_n and_o manner_n then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o govern_v when_o neâ—ther_o the_o â—_z nor_o manner_n be_v express_v and_o if_o the_o worth_n est_fw-fr servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a not_o dare_v order_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v they_o that_o conceâ—t_v their_o own_o wisdom_n
have_v be_v propound_v to_o john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n as_o be_v now_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v and_o approve_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o like_a of_o that_o kind_n as_o in_o all_o age_n god_n servant_n have_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o do_v evercome_v some_o special_a enemy_n and_o corruption_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n so_o wickliff_n in_o his_o time_n against_o some_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n luther_n against_o more_o calvin_n and_o beza_n against_o more_o 20_o reason_n enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n even_o that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n mat._n 12.13_o this_o hold_v so_o as_o these_o caution_n be_v observe_v 1_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o reason_n be_v build_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o premise_n reason_n draw_v the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o 2_o the_o like_a reason_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o that_o man_n reason_n be_v never_o use_v against_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o experience_n for_o either_o scripture_n or_o experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a overthrow_v all_o the_o show_v of_o reason_n 4_o so_o as_o man_n by_o reason_n presume_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v not_o col._n 2.5_o reason_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o though_o we_o can_v conceiu_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v joh._n 3.6_o reason_n especial_o in_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o as_o a_o watchman_n to_o discern_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v our_o wisdom_n deut._n 4._o so_o then_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o reason_n thus_o inform_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o odious_a to_o meddle_v with_o prince_n authority_n not_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v endure_v any_o high_a power_n though_o natural_o all_o man_n will_v be_v as_o god_n but_o chief_o because_o enchant_a flatterer_n seek_v to_o bewitch_v prince_n and_o themselves_o be_v void_a of_o all_o conscience_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n full_a of_o hatred_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o devilish_a blind_a zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o self_n love_n towards_o themselves_o and_o will_v persuade_v prince_n as_o jesabel_n do_v ahab_n that_o because_o they_o be_v king_n they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o usurp_v not_o man_n only_o but_o god_n right_a too_o and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n such_o be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o such_o be_v david_n enemy_n and_o these_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v bring_v about_o their_o devilish_a and_o malicious_a intendment_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a heart_a subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o man_n of_o another_o disposition_n though_o far_o more_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o magistrate_n yet_o dissent_v &_o sever_n from_o their_o error_n and_o not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o be_v factious_a and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o do_v haman_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n esth_n 3._o and_o that_o their_o accusation_n may_v not_o seem_v frivolous_a they_o bring_v some_o complaint_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o law_n devise_v by_o themselves_o as_o snare_n to_o take_v the_o righteous_a in_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o safety_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o these_o man_n abound_v in_o every_o age_n and_o by_o their_o policy_n raâ—se_v themselves_o to_o high_a place_n their_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n dispose_v and_o appoint_v they_o as_o scourge_v for_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o prince_n especial_o by_o who_o mean_n so_o much_o good_a be_v enjoy_v and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a love_n to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n though_o it_o be_v by_o sharp_a reproof_n therefore_o for_o prince_n good_a â—f_o so_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n so_o appoint_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v uâ—iwed_v of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o people_n good_a that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o authority_n i_o have_v endeavour_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n that_o appoint_v every_o man_n his_o stand_n and_o office_n and_o bound_n they_o with_o strait_a charge_n that_o none_o shall_v pass_v the_o list_n prescribe_v to_o man_n fest_n this_o point_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v far_o fit_a for_o the_o more_o judicious_a to_o have_v handle_v the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v sacred_a they_o be_v style_v god_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a next_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n follow_v be_v evident_a concern_v they_o 1_o that_o this_o high_a call_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n immutable_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n till_o christ_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o of_o necessity_n never_o abrogate_a by_o god_n this_o all_o firm_o hold_v against_o anabaptist_n second_o for_o their_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v high_a and_o supreme_a in_o both_o kind_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a this_o be_v plain_a â—n_n david_n solomon_n josiah_n who_o be_v chief_a the_o high_a priest_n be_v under_o they_o the_o prophet_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o therefore_o no_o stay_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o the_o only_a question_n and_o thing_n be_v 1_o that_o prince_n have_v authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a to_o see_v the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v in_o due_a and_o beseem_a manner_n so_o do_v david_n so_o do_v josiah_n this_o authority_n be_v in_o order_v fit_a circumstance_n in_o perform_v holy_a duty_n as_o time_n of_o meeting_n and_o of_o humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v etc._n etc._n prince_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o for_o the_o careless_a serve_v of_o god_n bring_v judgement_n upon_o the_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11.2_o the_o more_o care_n they_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v reverence_v the_o more_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v of_o their_o honour_n psal_n 2._o 2_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v all_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n to_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n by_o deceiver_n this_o authority_n be_v in_o bind_a minister_n to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o preach_v prayer_n administer_a sacrament_n and_o execution_n of_o discipline_n thus_o they_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 13._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o make_v he_o victorious_a against_o enemy_n the_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o posterity_n 3_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n both_o calling_n and_o ordinance_n to_o though_o first_o inst_z tution_n abrogate_a all_o former_a custom_n and_o pract_n say_v which_o dissent_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o disannul_v such_o statute_n as_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o credit_n so_o do_v josiah_n reform_v salomon_n error_n and_o all_o the_o idolatry_n set_v up_o before_o this_o reach_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o antichristian_a rite_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n so_o do_v moses_n break_v in_o peace_n the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o good_a king_n take_v away_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n their_o ancestor_n have_v set_v up_o magistrate_n must_v not_o suffer_v whorish_a bravery_n to_o be_v provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n glory_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 4_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o remove_v thing_n of_o a_o good_a use_n at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v and_o of_o no_o use_n so_o do_v ezekiah_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n this_o reach_v to_o all_o thing_n not_o actual_o abuse_v but_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v abuse_v such_o be_v idol_n temple_n that_o the_o good_a emperor_n overthrow_v so_o may_v the_o magistrate_n remove_v witness_n out_o of_o baptism_n now_o bâ—ing_v unprofitable_a this_o rule_n they_o be_v bind_v unto_o both_o by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o commandment_n by_o that_o care_n they_o owe_v to_o
be_v reckon_v up_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o christ_n which_o place_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o try_v minister_n try_v they_o by_o their_o office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o 4_o math._n 28.19.20_o minister_n must_v go_v and_o teach_v make_v other_o christ_n disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o obseru_a what_o he_o have_v command_v read_v minister_n hence_o be_v none_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o christ_n have_v none_o for_o he_o have_v all_o authority_n in_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n read_v minister_n be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n 2_o they_o can_v so_o teach_v as_o other_o may_v be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 3_o they_o can_v teach_v the_o convert_v to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v add_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o either_o man_n convert_v and_o church_n plant_v shall_v not_o need_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o that_o in_o some_o time_n of_o scarcity_n man_n may_v put_v in_o reader_n 5_o math._n 24._o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a nor_o wise_a be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o family_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n but_o read_v minister_n be_v not_o faithful_a nor_o wise_a neither_o know_v man_n portion_n neither_o the_o portion_n of_o one_o nor_o another_o for_o they_o can_v discern_v betwixt_o a_o civil_a man_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n neither_o know_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o weak_a nor_o of_o the_o strong_a neither_o can_v they_o give_v each_o one_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o experience_n 6_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o set_v over_o the_o people_n he_o be_v none_o but_o these_o be_v not_o set_v over_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n nor_o example_n to_o warrant_v they_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o act_n 20.28_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o the_o person_n be_v elder_n that_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o order_n of_o read_v minister_n 7_o he_o who_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o god_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v but_o these_o be_v not_o for_o they_o have_v no_o ministerial_a gift_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o paul_n canon_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o his_o wrok_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n but_o read_v minister_n have_v no_o such_o work_n of_o excellency_n but_o any_o young_a scholar_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o work_n every_o true_a minister_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_v which_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o that_o congregation_n they_o be_v set_v over_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o reader_n be_v successor_n to_o dumb_a dog_n and_o blind_a guide_n all_o divine_a relation_n be_v ground_v either_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o some_o divine_a institution_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v a_o divine_a relation_n and_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n in_o these_o man_n object_n 1._o these_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v authority_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o send_v forth_o minister_n as_o may_v appear_v math._n 28_o compare_v with_o act_n 20.28_o 2_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o word_n this_o be_v against_o the_o word_n to_o have_v such_o minister_n 3_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o ordination_n then_o in_o excommunication_n but_o joh._n 9_o who_o man_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v the_o lord_n absolve_v object_n 2._o these_o be_v call_v dumb_a dog_n therefore_o dog_n answ_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o firm_a from_o the_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v call_v samuel_n 2_o they_o be_v so_o call_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o unlawful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o join_v with_o read_v minister_n in_o any_o ministerial_a duty_n either_o pray_v or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o 1_o all_o worship_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o warrant_v by_o same_o but_o this_o worship_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o service_n do_v by_o a_o reader_n this_o argument_n be_v strong_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o thing_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o use_v another_o worship_n than_o can_v be_v warrant_v be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o follow_v blind_a devotion_n without_o judgement_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o death_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o as_o he_o devise_v a_o new_a worship_n so_o new_a priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v both_o a_o new_a worship_n never_o know_v in_o the_o church_n tâ—ll_a antichrist_n get_v in_o to_o have_v only_o a_o sâ—t_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o as_o jeroboams_n worship_n 3_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o by_o his_o institution_n gift_n nor_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v where_o their_o master_n be_v which_o be_v where_o mâ—n_z be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v by_o his_o institution_n and_o gift_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4_o these_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o therefore_o not_o safe_a to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n they_o have_v no_o call_v thereunto_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o core_n and_o dathan_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o vzzah_n 5_o man_n can_v thrive_v nor_o grow_v in_o grace_n by_o such_o exercise_n that_o have_v grace_n already_o they_o can_v come_v to_o see_v theâ—r_a misery_n nor_o be_v stâ—rred_v up_o to_o renew_v theâ—r_a repentance_n that_o have_v this_o grace_n already_o nor_o can_v they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n hereby_o witness_v the_o experience_n of_o poor_a christian_n â—n_v this_o case_n tâ—at_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v judge_v of_o thâ—ngs_n these_o be_v well_n and_o cloud_n without_o water_n 6_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_v to_o â—eceiu_n the_o lord_n supper_n by_o such_o a_o ministry_n for_o thâ—s_n require_v that_o each_o shall_v bâ—_n able_a to_o examine_v himself_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n 2_o man_n shall_v be_v stâ—rred_v up_o to_o this_o duty_n be_v all_o so_o backward_o as_o be_v pla_fw-la n_z in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthians_n which_o these_o mâ—n_z can_v do_v now_o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 11_o what_o good_a or_o benefit_n can_v a_o man_n have_v by_o a_o dumb_a dog_n or_o a_o blind_a guâ—dâ—_n 7_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n who_o lip_n prese_n u_fw-la knowledge_n mal._n 2_o and_o go_v to_o that_o shepherd_n that_o can_v feed_v they_o and_o that_o watchman_n that_o can_v admonish_v they_o of_o danger_n but_o thâ—se_a man_n lip_n do_v not_o preseru_a knowledge_n 8_o these_o make_v no_o difference_n have_v no_o discern_v but_o read_v apocryphal_a writing_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n whâ—ch_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n command_v chrâ—st_o only_o to_o be_v heaâ—d_v how_o can_v man_n join_v in_o the_o same_o wâ—th_v any_o comfort_n 9_o man_n hardâ—n_o the_o ignorant_a in_o this_o evil_a way_n and_o gâ—ue_a offence_n both_o to_o the_o bâ—nd_a minister_n and_o people_n make_v as_o tâ—ough_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvat_fw-la on_o 10_o man_n by_o this_o pâ—oclaine_v theâ—r_o small_a accouâ—t_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v by_o the_o same_o pa_n neâ—_n cost_n oâ—_n removal_n or_o â—lse_o profit_v themselves_o more_o in_o prâ—vate_a you_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n that_o live_v under_o such_o consider_v whâ—t_v you_o doâ—_n you_o live_v as_o atheist_n indeed_o upon_o the_o maâ—teâ—_n for_o what_o be_v your_o prayer_n and_o receive_v of_o sacrament_n which_o you_o the_o nk_n be_v the_o best_a serve_v ce_fw-fr of_o god_n but_o a_o provoke_a of_o the_o
certain_a observation_n of_o that_o reverend_a religious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n m._n randal_n bate_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o daily_a meditation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n whilst_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o gatehouse_n at_o westminster_n the_o first_o section_n every_o part_n of_o wisdom_n be_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n most_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a lord_n god_n which_o have_v vouchsafe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o time_n to_o publish_v thy_o counsel_n and_o holy_a will_n to_o thy_o own_o people_n &_o raise_v sufficient_a witness_n against_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o thy_o truth_n vouchsafe_v thy_o presence_n with_o thy_o weak_a servant_n in_o this_o business_n that_o desire_v thy_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o people_n that_o so_o much_o of_o thy_o truth_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o time_n may_v be_v plain_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o lord_n thou_o have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o promise_v thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v not_o leave_v thy_o people_n thou_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v thou_o in_o part_n and_o love_v thy_o name_n oh_o therefore_o send_v thy_o anoint_v eye-salue_n and_o cause_n such_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o dark_a heart_n as_o all_o contrary_a thought_n and_o conceit_n that_o rebel_v against_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v subdue_v all_o lukewarmenesse_n may_v be_v expel_v and_o that_o all_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o free_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n may_v worship_v thou_o the_o only_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n amen_n in_o all_o time_n dear_a brethren_n and_o much_o belove_n it_o have_v be_v find_v true_a that_o satan_n sow_n tare_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v sow_o wheat_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o night_n so_o secret_o and_o be_v so_o like_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o discern_v by_o any_o till_o they_o have_v overgrow_v the_o corn_n and_o choke_v the_o same_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o error_n never_o want_v man_n very_o busy_a and_o diligent_a in_o tend_v and_o nourish_v they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o observance_n you_o shall_v see_v their_o patroness_n fly_v in_o man_n face_n for_o the_o least_o neglect_n this_o too_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n sufficient_o prove_v among_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o lie_a serpent_n though_o he_o study_v to_o poison_v all_o man_n soul_n with_o damnable_a doctrine_n yet_o more_o principal_o the_o visible_a church_n wh_z ch_z being_z a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n trouble_v by_o he_o filthy_a stream_n must_v needs_o flow_v thence_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o when_o the_o church_n corrupt_v god_n worship_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n devise_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o own_o it_o great_o harden_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o superstition_n and_o devise_v religion_n who_o see_v the_o same_o outside_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o follow_v be_v hinder_v from_o discern_v the_o grave_n and_o simple_a majesty_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n think_v this_o to_o be_v but_o like_o their_o own_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o at_o least_o that_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o teach_v of_o god_n in_o this_o way_n nor_o receive_v all_o that_o they_o profess_v from_o he_o alone_o but_o do_v borrow_v many_o thing_n and_o devise_v some_o of_o their_o own_o to_o beautify_v that_o which_o by_o forra_n gne_a beauty_n be_v evermore_o deform_a sowcing_z a_o old_a patch_n of_o a_o different_a colour_n into_o a_o new_a garment_n which_o make_v a_o rent_n where_o all_o be_v well_o before_o to_o prevent_v wh_z ch_n offence_n though_o unfit_a i_o acknowledge_v of_o any_o i_o have_v undertake_v the_o s_o small_a treatise_n wherein_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o seek_v any_o disgrace_n of_o the_o state_n because_o i_o do_v scover_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ministe_n s_o duty_n to_o reprove_v with_o much_o thankfulness_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n we_o have_v enjoy_v by_o mean_n of_o three_o renown_a prince_n whereof_o two_o be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o one_o now_o the_o lord_n anoint_v survive_v on_o who_o the_o lord_n multiply_v all_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o man_n of_o any_o reasonable_a understand_a wiâ—_n think_v the_o publi_fw-la hang_v of_o the_o t_o we_fw-mi in_o a_o plain_a manner_n any_o disgrace_n if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o way_n of_o exhortation_n for_o suppose_v i_o shall_v err_v in_o judgement_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o state_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n under_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o love_n from_o he_o that_o unfeyned_o seek_v their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o be_v factious_a and_o sow_v discord_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v sharp_a punishment_n for_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n but_o man_n censure_n do_v not_o fear_v i_o nor_o be_v my_o life_n precious_a unto_o i_o so_o as_o my_o race_n may_v be_v run_v with_o joy_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n whether_o i_o â—ive_a it_o be_v unto_o christ_n and_o for_o h_z m_z or_o whether_o i_o die_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o let_v not_o any_o of_o our_o opposites_n dream_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o such_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v reprove_v thâ—se_a remainder_n of_o superst_a tion_n more_o and_o more_o â—â—aâ—ply_o till_o he_o come_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o man_n but_o will_v set_v up_o his_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o for_o trouble_v the_o state_n i_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o land_n for_o we_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o walk_v by_o his_o light_n only_o and_o let_v all_o man_n know_v it_o be_v far_o better_a they_o shall_v hear_v the_o sharp_a reproof_n that_o do_v most_o cut_v then_o feeâ—e_v the_o smaâ—t_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o continue_v unreformed_a which_o man_n can_v but_o look_v for_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v â—o_o often_o reprove_v and_o dehort_v we_o from_o many_o i_o suppose_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v blame_v and_o censure_v i_o because_o i_o to_o ache_n not_o a_o utter_a depaâ—ture_n from_o a_o corrupt_a form_n of_o worship_n who_o i_o do_v serious_o desire_v to_o peruse_v the_o ground_n herein_o contain_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n wherefore_o consider_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o any_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n especial_o and_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v publish_v this_o to_o settle_v the_o judgement_n and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o want_v better_a mean_n i_o know_v and_o see_v what_o a_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o many_o in_o main_a point_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o doubt_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n in_o show_n and_o circumstantial_a i_o know_v how_o many_o man_n heart_n be_v tear_v each_o from_o other_o and_o divide_v about_o these_o thing_n many_o go_v further_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o detestation_n of_o error_n than_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o these_o call_n upon_o every_o man_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o talent_n that_o the_o hey_n and_o stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o light_n and_o all_o may_v walk_v in_o one_o way_n make_v truth_n and_o peace_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o only_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n yet_o questionable_a 1_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v these_o controversy_n it_o seem_v nothing_o fit_a that_o such_o plain_a and_o simple_a stuff_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n especial_o there_o be_v ng_z so_o many_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o may_v travel_v with_o more_o success_n in_o this_o business_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o can_v with_o it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o â—f_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o employ_v i_o do_v desire_n they_o
as_o the_o pearl_n as_o for_o they_o that_o respect_v the_o word_n as_o they_o respect_v a_o other_o history_n or_o never_o busy_v themselves_o about_o either_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o practice_n from_o these_o truth_n the_o heavenly_a manna_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o chaffy_a tradition_n which_o w_n will_v damn_v their_o soulâ—s_n shall_v be_v send_v they_o thou_o therefore_o must_v love_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o thy_o cred_a te_fw-mi be_v content_a to_o change_v thy_o mind_n when_o the_o light_n come_v buy_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n 8_o that_o thou_o be_v resolute_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 7.17_o though_o it_o cost_v thou_o all_o thou_o have_v for_o he_o that_o hate_v not_o father_n mother_n house_n land_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n man_n must_v cast_v up_o their_o account_n afore_o what_o the_o truth_n will_v cost_v and_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o full_a price_n even_o to_o hate_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n all_o must_v deny_v themselves_o therefore_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n math._n 6._o all_o that_o eâ—de_n to_o know_v and_o reason_n only_o all_o fearful_a one_o that_o dare_v not_o follow_v the_o light_n darkness_n shall_v cover_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v l_o ke_v paul_n companion_n act._n 9_o that_o hear_v a_o sound_n but_o see_v not_o christ_n neither_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o 9_o that_o man_n hate_v the_o whore_n of_o babel_n thorough_o &_o all_o her_o abomination_n apo._n 14.4_o it_o be_v â—hewed_v who_o she_o be_v &_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o she_o apoc._n 14.9.10_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v out_o from_o she_o such_o therefore_o as_o the_o nk_v it_o no_o way_n so_o dangerous_a to_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n and_o be_v of_o such_o quiet_a disposition_n that_o they_o can_v well_o enough_o brook_v popery_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o scorner_n that_o seek_v wisdom_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o for_o man_n must_v hate_v all_o vain_a inventivention_n that_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n dwell_v with_o they_o 10_o such_o as_o judge_v not_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o by_o the_o please_a of_o our_o sense_n like_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a reason_n numb_a 15.39_o for_o these_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o his_o way_n nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o he_o can_v or_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o carnal_a delight_n rather_o than_o true_a edification_n and_o judge_v by_o themselves_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o approve_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o like_o a_o stranger_n face_n better_o than_o of_o their_o own_o husband_n for_o nature_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o man_n devise_n and_o be_v ever_o fond_a of_o it_o own_o invention_n math._n 15_o like_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v offer_v up_o their_o child_n to_o moloch_n but_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o tithe_n 11_o such_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v of_o very_a babe_n become_v little_a child_n like_o eloquent_a apollo_n that_o be_v content_a to_o be_v catechise_v by_o aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n man_n must_v learn_v the_o truth_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v practise_v and_o many_o truth_n from_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o far_o more_o ignorant_a happy_o â—n_v other_o thing_n than_o thyself_o humâ—â—ity_n and_o wisdom_n dwell_v together_o paul_n though_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n â—n_o the_o way_n he_o must_v go_v to_o ananias_n to_o learn_v further_a what_o he_o shall_v do_v act._n 9_o such_o therefore_o as_o despise_v learning_n of_o any_o save_o the_o great_a rabbin_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o â—eane_a personage_n for_o most_o difâ—â—cuit_n truth_n be_v like_o the_o proud_a corinthians_n 1_o cor._n 12_o doubtless_o such_o shall_v go_v astray_o with_o the_o pharisy_n joh._n 9_o 12_o such_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n both_o writing_n and_o speech_n not_o depend_v upon_o any_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 1_o thess_n 5._o for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v erâ—e_v and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o the_o rock_n chr_n st_o wherefore_o such_o as_o ground_n only_o on_o man_n opinion_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v man_n disciple_n and_o god_n may_v just_o deny_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o save_a truth_n let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o popish_a evil_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n it_o give_v way_n to_o all_o superstition_n it_o be_v gross_a negligence_n not_o to_o respect_v what_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o end_v all_o remember_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o man_n depend_v on_o other_o shall_v ever_o be_v uncertain_a for_o man_n do_v change_v and_o vary_v 2_o in_o all_o time_n some_o point_n of_o religion_n very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v mystery_n to_o the_o learned_a world_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a math._n 11._o 13_o receive_v each_o truth_n for_o conscience_n nothing_o for_o singularity_n or_o novelty_n to_o content_v the_o state_n present_a or_o to_o please_v man_n for_o such_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o for_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n corruption_n be_v resireyn_v and_o the_o branch_n cut_v off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o hereby_o corruption_n be_v dangerous_o nourish_v and_o more_o deep_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o will_v break_v out_o at_o last_o with_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o great_a discredit_n of_o the_o profession_n witness_n judas_n saul_n and_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n such_o hang_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o be_v dead_a member_n neither_o let_v any_o think_v we_o desire_v such_o scholar_n and_o follower_n nor_o let_v the_o world_n imagine_v they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a prey_n when_o they_o have_v pervert_v a_o learned_a scholar_n for_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o wither_a branch_n that_o christ_n have_v cut_v off_o fit_a enough_o and_o for_o nothing_o else_o fit_a but_o to_o build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n nor_o let_v god_n servant_n be_v discourage_v as_o though_o they_o be_v quite_o overcome_v when_o they_o lose_v a_o see_v champion_n for_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v good_a he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o church_n a_o other_o shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o enjoy_v his_o talon_n even_o he_o that_o have_v most_o afore_o and_o be_v find_v most_o faithful_a see_v thou_o be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n with_o thy_o lip_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o such_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o in_o all_o age_n which_o make_v man_n ready_a to_o entertain_v will-worship_n and_o any_o devise_n of_o man_n if_o therefore_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o proceed_v by_o sound_a judgement_n in_o god_n service_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o thou_o have_v warrant_n for_o from_o the_o word_n or_o cold_o worship_n god_n without_o any_o zeal_n or_o chearfulnesse_n or_o without_o true_a reverence_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n never_o expect_v the_o lord_n shall_v manifest_v his_o will_n unto_o thou_o in_o these_o truth_n follow_v section_n ii_o thus_o christian_n reader_n thou_o see_v what_o to_o repent_v of_o in_o former_a time_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o main_a let_n and_o impediment_n of_o thy_o â—ucrease_n in_o knowledge_n use_v the_o mean_n wherefore_o when_o thou_o distâ—â—tâ—â—t_v and_o scorn_v happy_o at_o the_o ground_n follow_v see_v thy_o consc_a ence_n accuse_v thou_o not_o in_o some_o want_n of_o preparation_n which_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o mutual_a love_n according_a together_o for_o pride_n and_o profaneness_n and_o men-pleasing_a chief_o sunder_v the_o affection_n when_o thou_o read_v set_v thy_o self_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v from_o he_o and_o do_v not_o with_o full_o shut_v thy_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o heaven_n now_o that_o with_o more_o facility_n we_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o several_a doubt_n controvert_v i_o will_v propound_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n some_o general_a ground_n from_o whence_o light_n may_v be_v fetch_v to_o determine_v all_o oâ—_n the_o most_o of_o thâ—se_a or_o the_o like_a question_n 1_o the_o first_o ground_n that_o all_o will-worship_n
spirit_n and_o follow_v corrupt_a nature_n that_o study_v more_o to_o please_v itself_o and_o man_n then_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n this_o give_v way_n to_o all_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o apoc._n 21_o the_o fearful_a have_v their_o portion_n with_o idolater_n it_o be_v to_o give_v away_o the_o lord_n right_a and_o make_v man_n they_o can_v with_o any_o zeal_n or_o love_n preach_v or_o practise_v the_o main_a truth_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pharisy_n wash_n a_o ceremony_n out_o of_o god_n worship_n not_o corrupt_v so_o by_o idolater_n but_o in_o other_o kind_n command_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n 10_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a have_v holiness_n put_v in_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v simple_o evil_a and_o abominable_a for_o than_o it_o be_v will-worship_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2_o god_n only_o must_v sanctify_v thing_n relative_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n io._n 2_o mark_n 11._o 11_o that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o general_a or_o special_a in_o any_o infallible_a example_n or_o by_o consequence_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n simple_o be_v make_v know_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v 1_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v they_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o practice_n rom._n 15_o christ_n example_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v we_o must_v not_o please_v our_o seâ—â—_n es_fw-la so_o that_o divine_a example_n bind_v when_o they_o be_v not_o against_o a_o divine_a rule_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n to_o propound_v divers_a duty_n only_o in_o example_n because_o they_o move_v much_o 3_o infallible_a example_n be_v guide_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v even_o in_o circumstance_n and_o see_v math._n 21_o how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n 12_o circumstance_n of_o holy_a action_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o general_a as_o time_n to_o meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v sacrament_n the_o table_n to_o set_v bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o but_o in_o the_o particular_a the_o church_n may_v appoint_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o order_n and_o edification_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ever_o know_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o 1_o corinth_n 11.12_o 13_o this_o word_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o every_o commandment_n yea_o in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o as_o no_o other_o god_n may_v be_v adore_v save_o iâ—hovah_n nor_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o command_v mat._n 4.10_o with_o deut._n 6.10_o for_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o commandemant_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n 2_o man_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n sin_n against_o he_o 3_o man_n be_v express_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n isa_n 8._o 4_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n they_o walk_v except_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n guide_v they_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14_o every_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v lawful_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v after_o his_o own_o institution_n with_o the_o officer_n give_v and_o appoint_v have_v full_a liberty_n of_o her_o â—elfe_n to_o execute_v discipl_n ne_fw-fr be_v independent_a to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o math._n 18_o have_v reprove_v the_o offender_n by_o 2_o or_o 3_o then_o tell_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n after_o which_o be_v no_o high_a power_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n buâ—erus_n ibi_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la there_o be_v christ_n whole_a kingdom_n neither_o may_v any_o take_v away_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n be_v the_o government_n and_o he_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o dispense_v wherefore_o if_o naboth_n will_v not_o sell_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n much_o less_o may_v we_o sell_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v christ_n subject_a one_o congregation_n to_o another_o for_o that_o step_n to_o the_o popedom_n come_v in_o long_o after_o and_o all_o pastor_n be_v equal_a by_o god_n institution_n be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v authority_n one_o over_o a_o other_o or_o expect_v any_o such_o title_n as_o may_v import_v it_o or_o affect_v preeminence_n like_o diotrophe_n 15_o command_v or_o follow_v humane_a tradition_n for_o carnal_a policy_n or_o good_a intent_n bring_v a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o insensible_a judgement_n upon_o any_o kingdom_n hos_fw-la 5_o witness_n jeroboam_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n gideon_n for_o make_v the_o ephod_n then_o man_n 1_o grow_v stranger_n from_o god_n own_o worship_n 2_o to_o think_v religion_n be_v but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n 3_o they_o put_v down_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o they_o despise_v and_o resist_v the_o lord_n word_n bring_v by_o his_o servant_n 16_o of_o all_o man_n minister_n be_v bind_v to_o abhor_v the_o least_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n and_o can_v be_v least_o force_v to_o the_o use_n thereof_o leu._n 21.5_o for_o first_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o he_o 2_o minister_n must_v lead_v the_o people_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o duty_n 3_o the_o most_o zealous_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o very_o forward_o against_o all_o superstitious_a monument_n 4_o magistrate_n and_o people_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n leu._n 21.5_o to_o sanctify_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v then_o the_o lord_n minister_n 17_o the_o church_n have_v not_o all_o her_o light_n at_o once_o nor_o by_o one_o instrument_n christ_n come_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o sun_n rise_v first_o the_o day_n dawn_v than_o darkness_n be_v quite_o expel_v and_o at_o last_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o his_o strength_n for_o 1_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o first_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o great_a and_o main_a corruption_n of_o the_o time_n as_o luther_n and_o the_o former_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o babel_n 2_o the_o lord_n manner_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o lesser_a to_o great_a as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o day_n work_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o all_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o measure_n and_o for_o a_o special_a work_n 4_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n to_o god_n and_o fervent_o and_o ardent_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o who_o come_v home_n wonderful_a light_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 18_o a_o whole_a visible_a church_n when_o it_o abound_v with_o man_n of_o excellent_a grace_n for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n may_v yet_o omit_v duty_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o good_a king_n they_o on_o it_v keep_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o booth_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o jehosaphats_n time_n so_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n after_o christ_n begin_v short_o in_o many_o ceremony_n to_o be_v too_o superstitious_a for_o 1_o much_o ignorance_n be_v in_o we_o all_o and_o god_n spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o lâ—ade_v we_o no_o further_o than_o we_o do_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n 2_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a 3_o the_o church_n be_v too_o careless_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o we_o all_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o rest_v before_o we_o have_v do_v our_o whole_a work_n 19_o consent_n of_o writer_n orthodoxal_a be_v have_v though_o not_o mention_v where_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o any_o point_n this_o appear_v 1_o because_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v and_o inspire_v by_o 2_o god_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n some_o witness_n to_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n 3_o god_n child_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o walk_v in_o one_o way_n this_o consent_n be_v either_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o common_a principle_n though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o controvert_v or_o in_o will_n and_o heart_n as_o if_o such_o truth_n
their_o subject_n in_o prevent_v their_o hurt_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o must_v keep_v other_o from_o abuse_v holy_a thâ—ngs_n now_o the_o lord_n wâ—ll_n keep_v only_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a if_o among_o the_o israelite_n a_o ox_n be_v use_v to_o push_v and_o gore_n and_o it_o be_v testify_v to_o the_o owner_n and_o he_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o any_o be_v hurt_v by_o he_o the_o owner_n be_v to_o answer_v either_o with_o his_o life_n or_o good_n exod._n 21.29.30_o so_o magistrate_n not_o remove_v danger_n be_v accessary_a to_o all_o the_o fall_v which_o thousand_o catch_n thereby_o 5_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o compel_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o only_o according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o do_v josua_n jos_n 24._o so_o do_v asa_n and_o josiah_n so_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n deu._n 26.5_o so_o do_v the_o great_a king_n nabuchadnezzar_n that_o see_v but_o one_o special_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o deliver_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o do_v ezekiah_n and_o this_o reach_v to_o make_v law_n and_o public_a edict_n that_o bind_v all_o to_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a offender_n with_o death_n to_o send_v for_o man_n with_o command_n to_o come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o former_a prince_n this_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o psal_n 101._o for_o 1_o all_o man_n be_v superstitious_a or_o atheist_n natural_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o compass_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o mean_n 2_o all_o man_n follow_v their_o own_o invention_n pollute_v the_o land_n and_o bring_v judgement_n thereupon_o like_o the_o man_n that_o cleave_v to_o baal-peor_n 6_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v out_o minister_n fit_v with_o gift_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o do_v jehosaphat_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o sâ—e_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v most_o glory_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o salvation_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o that_o none_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o mean_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v god_n especial_o 7_o prince_n in_o thing_n not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o leave_v indifferent_a ought_v rather_o then_o otherwise_o to_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o their_o people_n and_o idolater_n deut._n 4.1.2_o for_o first_o god_n people_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v so_o to_o put_v many_o bar_n betwixt_o we_o and_o idolater_n and_o then_o indeed_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o use_v most_o edify_v the_o church_n three_o idolater_n be_v make_v hereby_o the_o soon_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o religion_n four_o of_o all_o person_n minister_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o abhor_v the_o least_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n and_o can_v be_v least_o force_v to_o the_o use_n thereof_o levit._n 21.5_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 2_o magistrate_n and_o people_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o sanctify_v the_o priest_n leu._n 21.8_o 8_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v so_o careful_a that_o the_o people_n fall_v not_o back_o to_o idolatry_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o remove_v all_o idolater_n especial_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n deut._n 13.6_o deut._n 17.2_o deut._n 7.2_o exod._n 32_o ex._n 22.20_o 2_o king_n 10_o jehu_n josias_n 2_o king_n 23_o elias_n for_o 1_o these_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n now_o to_o call_v upon_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v to_o a_o idol_n therefore_o all_o prince_n shall_v follow_v asaes_n worthy_a example_n 2_o chron._n 1â—_n 13_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o prince_n may_v reform_v abuse_n and_o establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o their_o people_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o abase_v to_o prince_n rather_o than_o any_o honour_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o procure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o angel_n 2_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o be_v about_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o place_n 3_o all_o office_n be_v but_o ministery_n 4_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v this_o this_o authority_n though_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a that_o other_o execute_v it_o yet_o with_o all_o they_o do_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n 2_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o d_o rection_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n so_o do_v david_n 3_o by_o draw_v on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o demolish_n of_o idotry_n thus_o thou_o see_v in_o part_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n consist_v now_o follow_v to_o show_v wherein_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o position_n follow_v 1_o the_o magistrate_n can_v institute_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n none_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n without_o extraordinary_a warrant_n do_v but_o reform_v which_o be_v to_o remove_v superstition_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o add_v which_o bind_v direct_o in_o outward_a worship_n 3_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v direction_n for_o as_o much_o service_n as_o he_o require_v of_o man_n and_o will_v accept_v isa_n 29.13_o io._n 2._o what_o better_a colour_n then_o to_o have_v money-changer_n and_o sheep_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o further_o and_o speed_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o dispatch_v the_o unacquainted_a israelite_n that_o come_v from_o far_o but_o this_o as_o all_o humane_a help_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v profane_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o just_o banish_v thence_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nothing_o may_v come_v near_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o appoint_v and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o man_n be_v filthy_a and_o defile_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o user_n 2_o circumstance_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o free_a neither_o in_o these_o thing_n may_v prince_n command_v what_o they_o please_v 1_o chron._n 28.19_o solomon_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 3.1_o so_o for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n to_o these_o and_o these_o office_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v inexpedient_a edify_v not_o act_n 1_o act_v 6_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o 3_o the_o prince_n command_v of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o usage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o first_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n which_o show_v the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n also_o prince_n command_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o many_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o 1_o if_o the_o party_n can_v be_v resolve_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o use_v they_o 2_o if_o they_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v for_o all_o power_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 3_o though_o they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o yet_o have_v be_v monument_n of_o idolatry_n or_o be_v now_o abuse_v by_o idolater_n in_o state_n of_o divine_a worship_n have_v 2._o 4_o when_o they_o be_v command_v for_o ill_a end_n as_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o man_n may_v not_o ordain_v new_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4_o prince_n may_v not_o appoint_v significant_a ceremony_n the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v it_o ezech._n 43.8_o these_o be_v part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n for_o they_o be_v religious_a action_n 2_o they_o lessen_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o such_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o any_o holy_a prince_n that_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n 4_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o all_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n not_o appoint_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n only_o 5_o as_o these_o abound_v so_o have_v the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n ezech._n 43.8_o 6_o the_o lord_n account_v nothing_o his_o but_o what_o he_o appoint_v 7_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o make_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n 5_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n isa_n 33.21_o jam._n 4.12_o for_o 1_o they_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n simple_o evil_a 2_o they_o can_v discern_v nor_o punish_v the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o christian_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n that_o have_v purchase_v
his_o right_n over_o they_o dear_a than_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v proper_o to_o enact_v such_o law_n as_o bind_v all_o man_n simple_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o obedience_n as_o to_o thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n nevertheless_o understand_v this_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v for_o conscience_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n in_o their_o lawful_a command_n not_o for_o conscience_n to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n and_o the_o common_a good_a intend_a in_o political_a law_n which_o charity_n bind_v unto_o 6_o no_o magistrate_n can_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o none_o can_v bind_v wherein_o god_n either_o simple_o will_v have_v we_o free_a act._n 15_o or_o wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o afore_o otherwise_o by_o his_o word_n or_o example_n record_v for_o our_o direction_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o any_o rule_n for_o than_o example_n bind_v act._n 4_o col._n 2._o magistrate_n be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o can_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2_o man_n can_v save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o can_v bind_v against_o god_n 3_o thâ—s_n be_v to_o set_v up_o another_o god_n when_o man_n command_n be_v observe_v against_o go_n it_o be_v foolishness_n therefore_o to_o imagine_v because_o the_o magistrate_n command_v man_n may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o justifiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o think_v that_o the_o sin_n lie_v only_o upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cloak_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o adam_n the_o woman_n give_v it_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o eat_v what_o duty_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v man_n or_o what_o sin_n he_o forbid_v no_o man_n can_v dispense_v withal_o 7_o no_o man_n can_v exclude_v any_o officer_n or_o debar_v the_o execution_n of_o calling_n appoint_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v king_n of_o his_o chrch_n math._n 28.19.20_o for_o 1_o no_o calling_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o lame_a or_o maim_n his_o spouse_n 2_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o his_o belove_a and_o to_o rob_v she_o of_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 3_o these_o all_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n who_o dare_v therefore_o or_o can_v hinder_v or_o take_v away_o any_o of_o these_o 4_o this_o be_v to_o vaunt_v themselves_o as_o god_n like_a antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2._o wherefore_o a_o common_a error_n be_v detect_v plain_o to_o wit_n when_o man_n imagine_v christian_a magistrate_n may_v put_v down_o who_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o of_o such_o let_v all_o man_n beware_v for_o they_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o please_v man_n and_o with_o all_o hurt_n both_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n 8_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v to_o one_o call_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appropriate_v to_o another_o that_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n to_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o minister_n these_o be_v sever_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v conjoin_v by_o man_n vzzah_n the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o head_n may_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n much_o less_o give_v it_o to_o other_o this_o be_v stealth_n rom._n 12._o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n upon_o he_o why_o be_v this_o write_v but_o to_o teach_v that_o though_o man_n have_v gift_n to_o discharge_v two_o such_o calling_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o conjoin_v they_o 9_o prince_n be_v simple_o prohibit_v from_o make_v any_o mixture_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o small_a matter_n deut._n 12.2.3.4_o leu._n 19.19_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o borrow_v fion_n idolater_n 2_o every_o humane_a device_n abuse_v by_o idolater_n be_v accurse_v and_o man_n may_v not_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 10_o prince_n must_v stay_v where_o the_o lord_n bid_v stay_v till_o they_o have_v particular_a direction_n from_o the_o lord_n what_o to_o do_v further_o 1_o sam._n 14._o it_o be_v saul_n sin_n that_o go_v further_a than_o he_o shall_v if_o man_n will_v do_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v they_o will_v never_o do_v more_o also_o it_o be_v dangerous_a especial_o for_o magistrate_n to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n prefix_v they_o 11_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v alter_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n deut_n 12._o this_o be_v jeroboams_n sin_n it_o be_v ahaz_n sin_n it_o be_v manasses_n sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n col._n 2._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n alter_v he_o make_v it_o know_v extraordinary_o to_o his_o servant_n nâ—â—ther_o be_v this_o any_o disparagement_n to_o prince_n authority_n that_o they_o can_v enact_v and_o enjoin_v any_o of_o these_o thâ—ngs_n for_o thâ—s_n be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o kind_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n to_o christ_n only_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n prince_n may_v punish_v heretic_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v severe_o with_o such_o as_o have_v make_v they_o and_o other_o even_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v many_o plague_n upon_o themselves_o &_o their_o kingdom_n for_o presumption_n in_o these_o sin_n see_v how_o the_o lord_n punish_v saul_n for_o dare_v but_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n a_o right_a sacrifice_n afore_o samuel_n come_v â—t_z lose_v he_o his_o kingdom_n what_o be_v this_o write_v for_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o king_n who_o will_v usurp_v upon_o god_n right_a the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o no_o king_n for_o he_o spoil_n they_o that_o spoil_v he_o how_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o vzzah_n for_o presume_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n do_v not_o leprosy_n cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o his_o proud_a presumption_n in_o break_v the_o bound_n god_n appoint_v why_o be_v joash_n punish_v for_o harken_v to_o his_o prince_n aâ—d_v turn_v from_o the_o straâ—ght_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o though_o they_o think_v the_o state_n will_v not_o bear_v another_o course_n than_o superstition_n and_o man_n invention_n hatch_v yeeldâ—ng_v thereunto_o they_o shall_v loose_v more_o by_o decline_v then_o possible_o they_o can_v by_o withstand_v ng_z corrupt_v on_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o manasses_n for_o set_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o thâ—s_a sin_n chief_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a empâ—re_n &_o bring_v the_o turk_n in_o among_o we_o because_o prince_n gâ—ue_v the_o beast_n their_o authority_n suffer_v he_o to_o appoint_v &_o execute_v what_o law_n he_o will_v though_o never_o so_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o lord_n own_o right_a against_o thâ—â—_n sin_n the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o anger_n soon_o either_o threaten_n by_o his_o prophet_n spir_n tuall_a judgen_n ent_v in_o lose_v their_o respect_n within_o a_o while_n poverty_n and_o weakness_n lâ—ke_v sickness_n to_o the_o body_n to_o seâ—z_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o prince_n and_o learn_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o discern_v not_o what_o best_o like_v we_o and_o bring_v moâ—t_a liberty_n this_o they_o psal_n 2.2_o do_v well_o enough_o discern_v and_o chuâ—e_v nor_o what_o have_v be_v of_o some_o continuance_n for_o error_n be_v ancient_a and_o tare_n be_v sow_o when_o man_n sleep_v nor_o what_o be_v bâ—st_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a wâ—sâ—dome_n or_o ground_n of_o machivilian_n policy_n that_o be_v earthly_a wisdom_n and_o sensual_a the_o bane_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v best_a please_v unto_o the_o lord_n discern_v who_o seek_v themselves_o and_o who_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o who_o worship_n baal_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o reverence_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o desire_n nurse_z up_o no_o long_o such_o cruel_a child_n as_o destroy_v their_o parent_n and_o take_v all_o in_o time_n to_o themselves_o as_o all_o do_v to_o who_o prince_n give_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v nurse_z the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o rain_v to_o the_o new_a mow_v field_n refresh_v the_o righteous_a of_o the_o land_n that_o many_o soul_n may_v bless_v you_o section_n iii_o
have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o some_o main_n ground_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o pillar_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n it_o remain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o desire_v the_o christian_a reader_n well_o to_o weigh_v the_o ground_n against_o the_o form_n so_o much_o extol_v now_o a_o day_n i_o know_v there_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n that_o make_v man_n otherwise_o not_o evill-minded_n quâ—te_a rejâ—â—t_n our_o cause_n whâ—ch_v he_o that_o wâ—ll_n judge_v â—â—ght_n of_o must_v lay_v aside_o else_o he_o shall_v bâ—â—_n blâ—ndâ—d_v so_o as_o he_o can_v dâ—scern_v the_o truth_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v long_o and_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wh_z ch_z to_o many_o be_v a_o law_n stand_v in_o great_a force_n for_o thâ—s_v first_o poâ—nt_v know_v there_o be_v no_o prescription_n against_o the_o king_n mâ—ch_o less_o against_o the_o king_n or_o heaven_n and_o even_o the_o best_a church_n have_v have_v bad_a custom_n witness_n the_o patriarch_n polligamy_n in_o doâ—ng_v evil_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o booth_n which_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o jeshua_n till_o josiah_n therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o so_o look_v what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o what_o christ_n the_o ancient_a of_o dare_v have_v command_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o the_o long_o by_o any_o forge_a evidence_n his_o right_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o the_o more_o sâ—ould_v every_o one_o strive_v in_o his_o place_n to_o set_v he_o in_o possession_n again_o 2_o a_o great_a obstacle_n be_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o government_n therefore_o sâ—ch_o as_o stand_v aga_fw-la n_v this_o form_n seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o pr._n ncâ—s_v authority_n for_o thâ—t_v then_o though_o i_o know_v it_o dangerous_a to_o meddle_v which_o the_o â—uch_n person_n yet_o the_o controversy_n be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n who_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o all_o man_n therefore_o this_o must_v firm_o be_v hold_v ever_o that_o the_o best_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o command_v &_o appoint_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n thus_o do_v david_n in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n thus_o salomâ—n_n 2_o the_o magistrate_n be_v overbear_v with_o show_n of_o reason_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a form_n so_o the_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o persuade_v he_o 3_o they_o that_o be_v the_o defendant_n far_o more_o encroach_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n right_a then_o we_o do_v as_o god_n willingâ—â—_n all_o be_v show_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v hereafter_o 4_o read_v in_o hos_n 5_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o trad_n tion_n then_o in_o force_n for_o magistrate_n as_o they_o have_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o ought_v they_o and_o all_o other_o to_o obey_v absolute_o so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n man_n must_v not_o like_o flatter_a atheist_n imagine_v that_o prince_n command_n eâ—ther_o justify_v evil_a or_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o whâ—ch_n be_v good_a a_o three_o let_v be_v old_a adam_n yet_o raignâ—ng_v in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o â—gnorance_n in_o many_o make_v they_o stand_v for_o the_o present_a government_n dream_v that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o strange_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chrâ—st_n not_o conceive_v what_o order_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o this_o order_n now_o in_o place_n keep_v out_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v establish_v therefore_o read_v first_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o then_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n we_o will_v have_v christ_n reign_v over_o all_o and_o each_o keep_v in_o that_o compass_n he_o have_v appoint_v do_v their_o several_a office_n without_o intermeddle_v with_o strange_a business_n which_o weaken_v and_o unfit_a they_o for_o the_o church_n service_n a_o second_o argument_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v carnal_a desire_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a adversary_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o vanquish_v for_o man_n have_v ever_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o this_o make_v many_o to_o rage_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o contrary_a form_n to_o these_o time_n because_o they_o be_v like_o untamed_a heifer_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n this_o shall_v rather_o persuade_v against_o this_o present_a form_n of_o government_n since_o man_n natural_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o can_v brook_v the_o ordinance_n right_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o sâ—condly_o that_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o have_v their_o own_o will_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o dangerous_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o choose_v their_o king_n or_o obtain_v quail_n oh_o consider_v thou_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a how_o thy_o disobedient_a life_n cause_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o so_o thou_o lay_v stumble_a block_n before_o papist_n and_o turk_n and_o bring_v fearful_a woe_n upon_o thyself_o this_o come_v in_o part_n for_o want_v of_o strict_a discipline_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o fall_v not_o upon_o christ_n and_o o_o you_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n make_v way_n that_o christ_n this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o and_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n among_o we_o outward_o many_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n be_v bring_v especial_o the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o have_v be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o seven_o angel_n rev._n 2.3_o they_o say_v be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o history_n mention_v the_o be_v and_o continuance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o bishop_n 1_o apostolical_a which_o only_o be_v parishional_a these_o be_v pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n only_o though_o over_o many_o church_n such_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o come_v in_o afterward_o and_o so_o they_o rise_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o want_v all_o show_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o for_o that_o out_o of_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o mr._n downam_n and_o the_o answerer_n of_o hâ—s_n sermon_n only_o consider_v that_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o act_n 20_o paul_n leave_v none_o such_o but_o there_o all_o elder_n be_v bishop_n 2_o all_o minister_n be_v angel_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n 3_o it_o be_v against_o all_o hâ—istorie_n both_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o such_o consoc_n ation_n of_o church_n witness_v the_o century_n 4_o the_o lord_n if_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a congregation_n in_o those_o place_n will_v have_v speak_v as_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 1_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o can_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o man_n never_o espy_v they_o answ_n those_o first_o time_n be_v very_o troublesome_a which_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a man_n make_v their_o advantage_n for_o they_o fish_n in_o troubled_a water_n best_o of_o all_o 2_o in_o city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o so_o but_o one_o pastor_n which_o be_v call_v bâ—shop_n only_o which_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v &_o more_o congregation_n be_v establish_v yet_o continue_v his_o careful_a oversight_n which_o be_v then_o his_o bishopric_n not_o so_o much_o for_o desire_v of_o preeminence_n as_o either_o of_o ignorance_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n or_o provident_a care_n and_o respect_v such_o have_v of_o their_o brethren_n 3_o man_n give_v reason_n and_o carnal_a policy_n too_o great_a rule_n both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o church_n then_o labour_v with_o contentâ—ons_n think_v that_o the_o appoint_v of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o still_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n 4_o man_n be_v choose_v at_o first_o as_o arbitrator_n rather_o than_o judge_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o desert_n to_o the_o church_n then_o for_o any_o authority_n of_o their_o place_n other_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o
the_o word_n 4_o appoint_v diocesan_n bishop_n argue_v christ_n jesus_n of_o want_n of_o providence_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o foresee_v enough_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_v for_o his_o church_n in_o all_o time_n whereas_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o instant_n with_o their_o circumstance_n therefore_o can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o dissension_n will_v arise_v in_o his_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n 2_o it_o argue_v christ_n of_o want_n of_o power_n as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o sufficient_o procure_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o mean_n except_o man_n device_n and_o policy_n concur_v with_o all_o 5_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o carnal_a policy_n to_o devise_v any_o call_n and_o place_n it_o above_o the_o call_n of_o god_n this_o be_v like_o ahaz_n his_o altar_n with_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v mere_o a_o fruit_n of_o carnal_a policy_n and_o place_v above_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o argument_n be_v firm_a for_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a therefore_o aught_o to_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o order_n above_o all_o man_n best_a invention_n 6_o any_o new_a government_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o former_a be_v a_o despise_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o can_v govern_v without_o it_o â—_o sam._n 8.7_o if_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n 7_o set_v up_o this_o call_n rob_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o call_n and_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n by_o reason_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o right_o introduce_v they_o can_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o must_v be_v no_o further_o nor_o long_o minister_n than_o they_o be_v license_v by_o they_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o gregory_n speak_v of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o be_v give_v to_o these_o so_o much_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n 8_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o cry_a sin_n to_o subject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o one_o man_n in_o spiritual_a discipline_n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o subject_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v themselves_o when_o their_o master_n have_v give_v they_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o such_o this_o argument_n be_v firm_a because_o all_o minister_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o lord_n over_o the_o heritage_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v therefore_o to_o encroach_v upon_o christ_n right_a 9_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o continue_v this_o form_n of_o government_n which_o have_v be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n already_o be_v not_o thâ—s_a to_o tempt_v god_n will_v not_o the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n can_v long_v experience_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n procure_v so_o much_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n before_o man_n invention_n 10_o new_a lord_n new_a law_n alter_a the_o governor_n have_v â—t_z not_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o govern_v and_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o discipline_n so_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o in_o such_o request_n but_o man_n must_v make_v canon_n of_o their_o own_o thereby_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o subjection_n 11_o no_o new_a lord_n spiritual_a but_o he_o claim_v further_a authority_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n so_o do_v all_o that_o exercise_n lordship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o when_o man_n have_v once_o past_o the_o bound_n they_o run_v further_o as_o that_o authority_n christ_n give_v and_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o â—phoâ—d_v their_o kingdom_n withal_o so_o do_v these_o claim_n not_o only_o general_a subjection_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o carâ—on_n call_v obedience_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n which_o be_v great_a usurpation_n but_o take_v further_a authority_n to_o appoint_v and_o institute_v teach_v ceremony_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o phrase_n 12_o they_o that_o erect_v another_o strange_a government_n withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o christ_n and_o seek_v not_o so_o careful_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o rest_n like_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o king_n this_o we_o see_v general_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o popery_n man_n trust_v other_o themselves_o meanwhile_n ignorant_a and_o secure_a so_o do_v our_o ignorant_a nay_o people_n more_o prudent_a to_o trust_v the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o never_o search_v the_o scripture_n than_o self_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o near_o concern_v they_o nor_o will_v credit_v the_o truth_n itself_o preach_v by_o other_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o suppose_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o these_o man_n this_o argument_n be_v sound_a because_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o especial_o idol_n and_o corrival_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v 13_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n equal_o to_o every_o congregation_n therefore_o none_o may_v lay_v claym_v to_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o our_o ordinary_n challenge_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o special_a promise_n there_o be_v neither_o privilege_n nor_o authority_n now_o ordinary_n have_v no_o special_a promise_n make_v they_o 14_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n these_o man_n have_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n io._n 3._o 15_o donation_n of_o prince_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o exercise_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o christ_n commandment_n 2_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v both_o a_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o the_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o call_n by_o so_o john_n baptist_n which_o example_n bind_v we_o to_o have_v a_o direct_a word_n for_o every_o call_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n how_o can_v man_n answer_v sound_o and_o thorough_o popish_a argument_n for_o primacy_n or_o overthrow_v that_o opinion_n which_o have_v overthrow_v more_o soul_n than_o any_o heresy_n or_o heathenish_a dream_n ever_o in_o the_o world_n have_v do_v if_o they_o admit_v this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o diocese_n wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o be_o persuade_v christian_a reader_n thou_o do_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n that_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o do_v but_o that_o which_o thou_o and_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v strive_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o privilege_n and_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v entire_a to_o himself_o and_o as_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n have_v be_v suffer_v for_o so_o must_v man_n suffer_v for_o this_o and_o by_o suffer_v they_o shall_v prevail_v why_o therefore_o do_v any_o speak_v against_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n since_o they_o do_v it_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n sâ—ewing_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o magistrate_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o dissent_v from_o he_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o their_o place_n section_n four_o now_o thou_o see_v christ_n a_o reader_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n without_o any_o licence_n from_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o all_o authority_n be_v commit_v and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o from_o who_o all_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o installing_n fron_n hence_o then_o any_o one_o may_v gather_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n which_o be_v a_o little_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n follow_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o first_o to_o show_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_n by_o diocesan_n church_n i_o understand_v the_o conjoin_v of_o many_o congregation_n under_o one_o man_n government_n common_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o this_o be_v plain_o divers_a from_o nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o ground_n follow_v 1_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n leave_v any_o such_o canon_n for_o order_v of_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o they_o will_v
not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v judge_v this_o form_n best_a and_o fit_v for_o they_o set_v down_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n what_o respect_n and_o regard_n be_v due_a to_o other_o church_n much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v set_v down_o what_o respect_n man_n owe_v to_o their_o diocesan_n and_o particularise_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n do_v they_o not_o add_v some_o precept_n how_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v obey_v their_o ordinary_n this_o argument_n hold_v firm_o especial_o consider_v the_o apostle_n john_n survive_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o write_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o shall_v suffer_v without_o question_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o innovation_n he_o will_v have_v mention_v it_o 2_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 18_o from_o the_o reproof_n of_o one_o or_o two_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n not_o to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v in_o his_o name_n heâ—re_o on_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o promise_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o diocesan_n bishop_n we_o will_v with_o all_o willingness_n subject_a unto_o they_o for_o we_o stand_v out_o for_o christ_n not_o for_o ourselves_o 3_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o parishional_a not_o diocesan_n gal._n 1.2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o which_o argue_v that_o â—n_n these_o day_n they_o be_v free_a and_o entire_a not_o have_v such_o dependence_n of_o a_o other_o by_o bond_n and_o duty_n 4_o every_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v all_o discipline_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o to_o depose_v as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n require_v 1_o cor._n 5_o rom._n 16_o cenchrea_n have_v her_o deacon_n and_o be_v a_o church_n joh._n epist_n 3_o act_v 14._o 5_o the_o apostle_n john_n reprove_v diotrephes_n that_o affect_a superiority_n 3_o epist_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o the_o church_n will_v have_v receive_v or_o reteâ—ned_v 6_o there_o be_v no_o such_o title_n give_v to_o any_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o argue_v they_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n or_o rule_n over_o other_o congregation_n now_o title_n be_v symbola_fw-la rerum_fw-la note_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v each_o other_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o office_n fit_v title_n 7_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o both_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n witness_n that_o one_o church_n shall_v help_v a_o other_o in_o all_o duty_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n without_o exercise_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o so_o do_v jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o samaria_n when_o they_o doubt_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o any_o question_n if_o private_a answer_n can_v not_o satisfy_v public_a synod_n be_v appoint_v act._n 15_o other_o consociation_n than_o this_o the_o church_n know_v none_o till_o at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n neither_o can_v a_o author_n of_o credit_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o witness_v centuriae_fw-la magdeburgenses_n now_o as_o this_o diocesan_n church_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o antiquity_n till_o thing_n begin_v to_o decline_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v any_o be_v in_o true_a reason_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1._o because_o whole_a christ_n be_v where_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v there_o be_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o be_v bucers_n argument_n to_o prove_v discipline_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o depend_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o in_o every_o congregation_n there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a in_o all_o sense_n that_o the_o minister_n which_o teach_v shall_v also_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o those_o which_o have_v most_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n among_o who_o they_o live_v second_o as_o they_o that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n for_o the_o people_n and_o three_o that_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o outward_o which_o be_v less_o than_o to_o preach_v four_o as_o they_o that_o be_v hereby_o to_o maintain_v there_o respect_n and_o place_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o 3_o this_o conceit_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o hold_v he_o up_o till_o this_o day_n for_o if_o there_o may_v be_v diocesan_n church_n why_o not_o universal_a both_o sprâ—ng_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o carnal_a policy_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n still_o nourish_v by_o ambition_n why_o do_v man_n than_o take_v the_o one_o be_v alike_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o 4_o this_o exclude_v that_o holy_a communion_n which_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o send_v to_o the_o neighbour_n church_n who_o be_v not_o slack_a either_o to_o send_v minister_n or_o letter_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o all_o doubt_n whereas_o now_o many_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o one_o man_n pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n who_o by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n determine_v matter_n though_o never_o so_o unrighteous_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o ordinary_a without_o further_a ado_n 5_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a howsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v cease_v yet_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n who_o like_o the_o judge_n among_o the_o israelite_n with_o their_o light_n after_o a_o sort_n direct_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o as_o the_o modern_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n bucer_n p._n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o manifest_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o man_n by_o bring_v in_o this_o devise_n of_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 6_o this_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o exceed_a trouble_n bondage_n and_o cost_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o rabble_n of_o appaâ—ators_n that_o sell_v sin_n and_o procure_v pardon_n for_o other_o which_o do_n &_o officer_n with_o the_o proctor_n and_o the_o rest_n what_o blemish_n be_v they_o to_o our_o protestant_a reform_a church_n to_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o place_n before_o mention_v act_v 20_o minister_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o their_o flock_n which_o these_o can_v do_v second_o they_o must_v be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o these_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n three_o neither_o can_v whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v their_o shepherd_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v fit_a whereas_o thus_o in_o all_o their_o life_n many_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v over_o they_o as_o their_o bishop_n 7_o be_v not_o this_o a_o tie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o place_n and_o person_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o bishop_n sea_n like_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o brethren_n you_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v think_v not_o scorn_v to_o learn_v from_o one_o inferior_a far_o in_o gift_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o harken_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o you_o you_o see_v you_o have_v no_o evidence_n for_o these_o place_n but_o prescription_n and_o possession_n which_o though_o with_o man_n they_o may_v seem_v good_a yet_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v nothing_o he_o respect_v not_o custom_n nor_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o right_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o look_v as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v marry_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o heathen_n at_o nehemiaes_n command_n put_v they_o away_o so_o since_o you_o have_v undertake_v a_o strange_a charge_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n forbid_v dare_v not_o to_o continue_v not_o he_o that_o will_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v even_o in_o this_o life_n beside_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n a_o great_a reward_n be_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v value_v by_o you_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o present_a honour_n and_o possession_n you_o be_v endow_v by_o man_n with_o all_o wherefore_o consider_v what_o a_o offer_v the_o lord_n make_v to_o buy_v your_o place_n of_o you_o whereas_o he_o may_v throw_v you_o out_o as_o usurper_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n he_o offer_v a_o 100_o fold_n if_o man_n
former_a or_o quite_o sink_v under_o both_o 2_o it_o wrong_v christ_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o defend_v his_o church_n except_o his_o servant_n like_o peter_n shall_v fight_v for_o he_o with_o a_o outward_a sword_n can_v he_o stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n to_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n to_o his_o church_n 3_o this_o make_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o regard_n when_o they_o add_v such_o corporal_a punishment_n themselves_o this_o be_v plain_a for_o who_o respect_v their_o excommunication_n now_o a_o day_n 4_o this_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o church_n till_o past_o 300_o year_n wherefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o let_v all_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o learn_v well_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n in_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o wâ—ll_n soon_o leave_v off_o that_o temporal_a sword_n what_o that_o reverend_a whitaker_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n or_o drop_v of_o piety_n and_o rel_n gion_n they_o will_v leave_v this_o sword_n so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o brethren_n disdain_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o for_o religion_n sake_n leave_v this_o to_o the_o ciuâ—ll_a magistrate_n who_o it_o be_v else_o know_v you_o take_v from_o cesar_n and_o the_o state_n that_o which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v you_o and_o though_o you_o the_o nk_n lâ—ke_v peter_n to_o smite_v your_o enemy_n with_o this_o sword_n yâ—t_v you_o profit_v not_o christ_n nor_o wâ—ll_n he_o bâ—_n thus_o defend_v by_o you_o and_o undoubted_o look_v as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n sâ—all_v waken_v out_o of_o that_o slumber_n wherein_o they_o aâ—e_v as_o drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o up_o and_o destroy_v her_o wâ—th_n those_o sword_n that_o have_v fight_v for_o she_o and_o defend_v she_o so_o though_o protestant_a prince_n suffer_v you_o and_o give_v you_o authority_n for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o tâ—yall_a of_o his_o servant_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v raâ—se_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o that_o shall_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n the_o hurt_n you_o have_v do_v with_o thâ—s_n sword_n and_o take_v away_o your_o authority_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v you_o naked_a section_n vi_o the_o next_o controversy_n touch_v diocesan_n bishop_n be_v their_o title_n which_o though_o â—t_z may_v seem_v a_o matter_n too_o nâ—ce_n &_o small_a to_o bâ—â—nsisted_v on_o because_o so_o many_o worthy_a divines_n have_v pass_v it_o over_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o â—t_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o danger_n have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o vary_v and_o alter_v word_n and_o how_o strâ—ct_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o some_o case_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n especial_o since_o our_o opposite_n a_o long_a while_n be_v content_a to_o claim_v and_o hold_v this_o their_o authority_n only_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o now_o claâ—m_v it_o as_o from_o god_n thereby_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v the_o d_o scipline_n of_o god_n among_o thâ—m_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n 1_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o luke_n 22_o where_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o humane_a pomp_n either_o in_o honour_n or_o title_n be_v not_o call_v graciosn_a lord_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a place_n dignity_n and_o style_n shall_v be_v offer_v you_o but_o accept_v not_o of_o they_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o enjoy_v such_o title_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o this_o place_n contayn_n worthy_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v and_o show_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1_o thou_z s_z be_v the_o property_n god_n have_v annex_v and_o couple_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o fit_v they_o have_v such_o external_a pomp_n this_o argument_n be_v firm_a for_o may_v they_o do_v wrong_v to_o thâ—_n câ—uâ—ll_v magistrate_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o usurp_v his_o title_n 2_o christ_n himself_o have_v no_o such_o title_n but_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n 3_o all_z of_o we_o be_v here_o abide_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o in_o this_o great_a combat_n to_o be_v expect_v great_a title_n 4_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o kingdom_n hereafter_o and_o there_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o minister_n chief_o be_v reveal_v these_o argument_n make_v as_o much_o against_o title_n as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v say_v than_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v not_o have_v these_o title_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a the_o lord_n give_v they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o their_o calling_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n external_o to_o shine_v in_o prince_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o allow_v for_o magnificence_n and_o st_o te_o but_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o minister_n he_o will_v have_v show_v in_o his_o gift_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 2_o argum._n it_o be_v pharisaism_n either_o to_o affect_v law_n full_a title_n or_o challenge_v or_o assume_v such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n or_o our_o brethren_n to_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12_o ephes_n 4._o man_n claim_v this_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o heritage_n to_o exercise_v a_o genemission_n and_o power_n and_o that_o unlimited_a without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o they_o who_o they_o rule_v over_o this_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-servant_n 2_o to_o be_v master_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o themselves_o and_o teach_v without_o instruction_n from_o christ_n as_o in_o thâ—ngs_n either_o substantial_a or_o for_o order_n to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n what_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n for_o but_o only_a authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o church_n this_o be_v against_o christ_n 3_o to_o be_v father_n to_o the_o chu_fw-mi &_o to_o beget_v minister_n &_o give_v the_o h._n gh._n all_o these_o be_v derogatory_n which_o all_o may_v see_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o lordship_n be_v usurp_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o former_a his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o the_o second_o three_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n both_o by_o the_o last_o for_o it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o send_v out_o minister_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bless_v the_o people_n to_o the_o member_n who_o be_v subject_v to_o man_n in_o outward_a discipline_n forb_v ddeâ—_n be_v not_o servant_n to_o man_n to_o man_n in_o teach_v whereas_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v christ_n and_o he_o only_o to_o man_n in_o ordain_v and_o such_o special_a blessing_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o bestow_v both_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o confirmation_n whereas_o all_o minister_n have_v alike_o power_n for_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o these_o this_o argument_n be_v plain_a neither_o can_v any_o deny_v it_o that_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n 3_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n never_o have_v any_o such_o title_n nor_o give_v any_o such_o one_o to_o a_o other_o peter_n call_v paul_n belove_a brother_n so_o in_o that_o famous_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o council_n style_v themselves_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n call_v barnabas_n &_o paul_n etc._n etc._n man_n belove_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o peter_n call_v himself_o elder_a but_o these_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v abash_v to_o make_v know_v their_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n style_v then_o self_n like_o earl_n as_o richard_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o that_o be_v more_o please_v to_o they_o to_o be_v like_o the_o world_n in_o state_n and_o honour_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 4_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n come_v not_o in_o till_o past_a 300_o year_n â—fter_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o change_v into_o a_o earthly_a
the_o guide_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o govern_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o perform_v all_o private_a duty_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o congregation_n as_o necessity_n require_v as_o to_o pray_v wâ—th_v the_o sick_a to_o admonish_v reprou_fw-fr and_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o excommunication_n to_o ordain_v officer_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o provide_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o outward_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o aught_o to_o beâ—n_v every_o congregation_n we_o hold_v firm_o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a discipline_n and_o it_o may_v appear_v first_o out_o of_o math._n 18_o where_o christ_n institute_n what_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o second_o the_o church_n do_v what_o it_o do_v not_o confuse_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o three_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v â—n_o bind_v and_o roose_n to_o two_o or_o three_o which_o impost_n that_o though_o the_o right_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v in_o some_o few_o select_a and_o choose_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n wherein_o there_o be_v elders_n but_o howsoever_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v too_o weak_a at_o first_o sight_n to_o build_v the_o erection_n of_o this_o office_n upon_o yet_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n withal_o compare_v and_o the_o direction_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o he_o that_o wrangle_v not_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o please_v man_n to_o go_v along_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o conta_fw-la n_v a_o type_n and_o map_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o pure_a church_n that_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n mention_v these_o act_v 15.4_o &_o 22_o whâ—ch_a place_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o such_o â—uâ—ing_a elder_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v among_o the_o â—ewes_n not_o of_o teach_v elder_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v perform_v all_o ministerial_a duty_n have_v none_o their_o curate_n under_o thâ—m_n as_o bishop_n have_v afterward_o for_o evangelist_n be_v to_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n neither_o â—s_n there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o here_o 2_o they_o be_v distinguish_v here_o both_o from_o the_o church_n call_v the_o brethren_n and_o apostle_n neither_o can_v this_o title_n be_v understand_v of_o pastor_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o appoint_v they_o only_o when_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o as_o may_v appear_v act_v 14.23_o &_o tit._n 1.5_o 3_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v as_o assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n govern_v and_o order_v the_o church_n business_n as_o both_o here_o and_o act_n 21_o where_o they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o none_o other_o office_n nor_o use_v employ_v but_o only_o this_o last_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o some_o other_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o have_v caâ—e_v of_o the_o discipline_n and_o religion_n with_o they_o the_o three_o place_n be_v rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o or_o with_o diligence_n where_o first_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v this_o rule_n both_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o distribute_v and_o show_v mercy_n hence_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n 2_o man_n be_v charge_v according_a to_o their_o calling_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n receive_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o for_o the_o church_n good_a who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o one_o lord_n bishop_n hand_n since_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o each_o congregation_n where_o they_o rule_v 2_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v 3_o this_o diligence_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o three_o year_n visitation_n nor_o yearly_a synod_n wherein_o presentment_n be_v rece_n ve_v what_o bold_a and_o impudent_a face_n once_o dare_v think_v so_o wicked_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o that_o continual_a care_n and_o oversight_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v towards_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o ever_o need_v some_o spiritual_a medicine_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o soul_n 4_o a_o four_o place_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o where_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o office_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v and_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n be_v chief_a than_o prophet_n and_o government_n there_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v government_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n none_o can_v remove_v they_o but_o he_o again_o 3_o the_o lord_n give_v extraordinary_a mean_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o extraordinary_a time_n when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v plant_v because_o there_o want_v ordinary_a mean_n 2_o to_o procure_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n then_o and_o ever_o he_o give_v sufficient_a 4_o the_o lord_n have_v sâ—t_a government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v alter_v 5_o the_o church_n be_v a_o perfect_a body_n that_o have_v member_n sufficient_a to_o uphold_v and_o mâ—nâ—ster_n to_o all_o its_o own_o necessity_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o here_o and_o rom._n 12_o set_v government_n after_o deaconship_n as_o though_o he_o see_v how_o some_o will_v arise_v and_o conjoin_v thing_n sever_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o to_o prevent_v he_o show_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o conjoin_v as_o though_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o some_o special_a person_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v whâ—ch_n may_v govern_v the_o minister_n themselves_o 5_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n contain_v these_o among_o other_o for_o these_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o elect_v and_o ordain_v all_o church-officer_n 2_o these_o join_v in_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 15_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o execute_v of_o they_o 3_o timothy_n be_v call_v ordinary_o at_o first_o not_o to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n as_o appear_v act_v 16_o paul_n call_v he_o to_o that_o after_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v of_o he_o 4_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 20_o speak_v to_o they_o among_o other_o that_o they_o â—â—ould_v tend_v the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v ng_z government_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v to_o suffer_v no_o wolf_n to_o come_v in_o but_o because_o man_n of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n who_o great_a hope_n depend_v upon_o the_o contrary_a discipline_n will_v haâ—dly_o yield_v tâ—ll_o plain_a force_n drive_v they_o nay_o force_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o till_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n compel_v therefore_o the_o next_o place_n be_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o in_o delude_v of_o which_o place_n many_o sweat_n much_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n show_v h_o m_o his_o duty_n towards_o every_o condition_n as_o widow_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o his_o chapter_n next_o elder_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o first_o word_n imply_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n elder_n that_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v have_v in_o special_a account_n that_o do_v rule_v well_o 3_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o they_o that_o only_o govern_v 4_o that_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n commute_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o place_n more_o for_o i_o know_v some_o adversary_n need_v not_o so_o much_o convict_v on_o as_o to_o have_v their_o â—_z persuade_v pray_v thou_o that_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v here_o with_o their_o brethren_n that_o thâ—y_o may_v â—aâ—gn_v with_o christ_n hereafter_o many_o adversary_n will_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o learn_v the_o tâ—â—th_n but_o be_v drink_v with_o selfe-concert_a thâ—nk_v nothing_o good_a
we_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o two_o as_o be_v both_o the_o chief_n and_o contain_v under_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v the_o chancellor_n under_o who_o there_o be_v archdeacon_n officâ—als_n and_o all_o that_o rout_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o beast_n about_o which_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v so_o long_a time_n in_o confute_v of_o their_o office_n consider_v the_o former_a ground_n against_o this_o diocesan_n discipline_n before_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o argument_n against_o they_o consider_v well_o these_o ground_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o congregation_n not_o proper_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o that_o such_o calling_n be_v antichristian_a which_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o ant_n christ_n and_o serve_v â—â—m_fw-la a_o long_a time_n only_o and_o uphold_v such_o a_o government_n as_o he_o be_v though_o they_o maintain_v not_o such_o doctrine_n so_o though_o cardinal_n shall_v profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v antichristian_a because_o of_o the_o former_a ground_n which_o be_v plain_a for_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o office_n as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o 3_o some_o good_a use_n that_o a_o call_n may_v have_v and_o some_o benefit_n that_o it_o bring_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o warrant_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o at_o least_o be_v well_o intend_a and_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o good_a when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v that_o keep_v out_o some_o other_o call_v that_o will_v bring_v far_o more_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v some_o inseparable_a evil_n annex_v or_o couple_v with_o it_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n sufficient_a and_o weighty_a reason_n may_v be_v found_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o office_n which_o be_v for_o one_o in_o a_o diocese_n to_o have_v authority_n for_o keep_v court_n to_o prove_v will_n to_o right_a man_n for_o disorder_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n especial_o breach_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o to_o censure_v man_n with_o their_o kind_n of_o penance_n and_o excommunication_n arg._n 1._o every_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n thaâ—_n have_v office_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o word_n so_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3_o joh._n 1._o so_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act._n 2_o out_o of_o joel_n 2_o gal._n 1.1_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o very_a porter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o singer_n be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o david_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n deacon_n and_o widow_n be_v mention_v but_o these_o man_n have_v no_o patent_n from_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o place_n once_o to_o mention_v their_o name_n nor_o the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v not_o from_o god_n 2_o discipline_n belong_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n without_o which_o though_a man_n may_v be_v a_o church_n desire_v it_o after_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o yet_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o miserable_a danger_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o can_v be_v so_o compact_v and_o knit_v together_o as_o a_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o those_o church_n revel_v 2_o &_o 3_o that_o be_v each_o both_o commend_v or_o disprayse_v for_o their_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n 2_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n that_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o word_n and_o power_n to_o use_v they_o mat._n 18._o therefore_o these_o man_n office_n be_v sacrilege_n for_o it_o steal_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o each_o congregation_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v miserable_o impoveâ—â—â—ed_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a inconvenient_a and_o burdensome_a that_o the_o pastor_n in_o each_o congregation_n shall_v have_v authority_n from_o chrâ—st_a to_o absolve_v and_o remit_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o retain_v and_o bind_v and_o have_v part_n cular_a knowledge_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o which_o he_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n release_n some_o and_o adjudge_v other_o yet_o that_o this_o man_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o a_o stranger_n that_o never_o happy_o see_v any_o in_o his_o congregation_n who_o shall_v be_v absolve_v who_o retain_v by_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o admit_v such_o as_o whole_o clean_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o suffer_v and_o force_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n have_v condemn_v and_o the_o world_n see_v to_o be_v filthy_a swine_n this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o maxim_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n sever_v he_o have_v join_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n together_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v sever_v they_o 4_o these_o come_v in_o with_o antichrist_n and_o be_v part_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n when_o that_o prelate_n have_v get_v that_o spiritual_a sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o back_v with_o prince_n authority_n have_v establish_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o kingdom_n like_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o they_o must_v for_o their_o state_n have_v their_o chancellor_n and_o official_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_a in_o history_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a against_o they_o because_o all_o man_n invention_n antichrist_n especial_o be_v abon_n enable_v unprofitable_a and_o exceed_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n 5_o these_o chancellor_n man_n can_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o secular_a as_o they_o be_v term_v and_o civil_a and_o therefore_o no_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v especial_o since_o they_o never_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o canon_n thâ—s_o be_v his_o majesty_n argument_n in_o the_o conference_n against_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o their_o office_n this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o s_o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o authority_n but_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o assign_v by_o the_o church_n to_o that_o government_n he_o exercise_v in_o the_o same_o but_o these_o be_v not_o elect_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o call_n 3_o it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o god_n thâ—s_o be_v corah_n and_o hâ—s_a complice_n sin_n that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levit_n they_o will_v come_v near_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o by_o take_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o commit_v not_o unto_o they_o therefore_o reproof_n â—ame_n &_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v their_o best_a reward_n 6_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a kâ—ng_n of_o his_o church_n so_o it_o be_v his_o institute_n of_o any_o call_v that_o make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o hâ—m_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o union_n and_o dependence_n which_o a_o call_v have_v with_o the_o christ_n put_v life_n into_o it_o &_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o call_n ng_z have_v no_o unâ—on_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o member_n institute_v by_o he_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v profitable_a this_o be_v pla_fw-la n_z in_o sense_n for_o the_o member_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n can_v receive_v neither_o life_n nor_o sense_n from_o they_o and_o 2_o as_o man_n can_v make_v any_o one_o member_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o couple_v any_o to_o the_o principal_a member_n the_o original_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n much_o less_o can_v they_o add_v to_o christ_n body_n they_o may_v as_o man_n do_v put_v to_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o a_o glaifie_a eye_n when_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o strong_a and_o proportion_a member_n that_o will_v have_v carry_v the_o body_n sure_o quick_o and_o easy_o 7_o their_o call_n ng_z be_v maintain_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v they_o into_o pecuniary_a mulct_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v these_o thing_n not_o be_v saleable_a this_o cause_v so_o great_a corruption_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o
light_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o must_v live_v in_o some_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o have_v so_o many_o in_o their_o court_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o excommunication_n for_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o open_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o the_o person_n be_v admonish_v thereof_o and_o to_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n whese_fw-mi therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v mere_o good_a for_o which_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o for_o perform_v some_o christ_n a_o duty_n or_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o man_n tradition_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o christ_n absolue_v joh._n 9_o 2_o when_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o church_n that_o have_v the_o key_n but_o by_o some_o usurper_n that_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o drunken_a man_n upon_o a_o other_o to_o be_v hang_v or_o stab_v because_o he_o will_v not_o pledge_v he_o or_o carouse_v no_o man_n sentence_n but_o the_o judge_n condemn_v nor_o any_o but_o they_o that_o god_n appoint_v judge_n neither_o may_v man_n seek_v absolution_n from_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n 2_o their_o excommunication_n be_v the_o cross_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v man_n bear_v if_o we_o can_v avoid_v 3_o they_o sever_v we_o but_o from_o the_o world_n and_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o christ_n 4_o it_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o usurpation_n covetousnesie_n and_o prâ—dâ—_n to_o seek_v unto_o they_o quest_n 2._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v sue_v in_o their_o court_n answ_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a oâ—_n criminal_a which_o come_v within_o compass_v of_o the_o to_o be_v punish_v i_o think_v â—â—s_o unlawful_a for_o 1_o man_n must_v rather_o protest_v against_o this_o woâ—k_n of_o darkness_n 2_o these_o thing_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v order_v by_o arbitrator_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n fail_v suffer_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o a_o gument_n against_o sue_v one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 6_o hold_v more_o firm_o against_o this_o first_o those_o be_v lawful_a court_n these_o unlawful_a second_o it_o be_v scandalous_a then_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o they_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o sincere_a religion_n as_o these_o be_v three_o though_o a_o man_n cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n true_o they_o will_v sentence_v thou_o and_o pronounce_v unrighteous_a judgement_n against_o thy_o person_n not_o mind_v the_o justice_n of_o thy_o cause_n for_o a_o good_a man_n make_v a_o good_a cause_n bid_v there_o as_o a_o evil_a man_n procure_v favour_n to_o a_o bad_a cause_n fourthly_a their_o authority_n be_v as_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kâ—ngs_n power_n to_o grant_v but_o must_v proceed_v from_o christ_n five_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o call_v ng_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o office_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v unlawful_a now_o of_o the_o second_o that_o as_o church_n warden_n comprehend_v those_o other_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o against_o which_o though_o the_o former_a ground_n overthrow_v theâ—r_a call_n yet_o more_o special_a be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v because_o it_o â—s_v hard_a to_o root_v out_o any_o such_o long_a customary_a office_n though_o unlawful_a for_o beside_o that_o most_o man_n prefer_v custom_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o once_o make_v scruple_n of_o any_o thing_n establish_v but_o swallow_v all_o that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o without_o examination_n wherefore_o that_o with_o more_o facility_n we_o may_v end_v this_o controversy_n observe_v these_o ground_n 1_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o preseru_a that_o liberty_n which_o chrâ—st_o have_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o gal._n 5.1_o and_o we_o be_v express_o b_o dden_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o eâ—ther_o over_o our_o soul_n to_o beleeu_n &_o you_o l_n to_o what_o they_o teach_v col._n 2_o or_o body_n in_o spiritual_a consideration_n for_o we_o be_v christ_n 2_o every_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v and_o strive_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n â—or_a christ_n government_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o where_o he_o be_v 3_o that_o the_o mean_a office_n under_o a_o unlawful_a form_n of_o government_n â—s_a part_n of_o that_o government_n and_o though_o not_o to_o deep_o pâ—â—nged_v in_o sin_n as_o othâ—rs_n yet_o guilty_a of_o theâ—r_a sin_n that_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o measure_n 4_o that_o theâ—e_n â—s_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n kingd_a m_z nor_o no_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n so_o small_a bâ—t_o â—t_a be_v worth_a suffering_n for_o and_o die_v for_o as_o the_o godly_a jew_n surfer_v bâ—cause_v they_o will_v not_o cat_n swine_n flesh_n upon_o these_o ground_n and_o the_o like_a how_o discrepant_a and_o opposite_a these_o be_v to_o the_o government_n of_o chrâ—st_n foâ—_n 1_o these_o keep_v out_o the_o lord_n own_o officer_n of_o rule_v elder_n which_o we_o haâ—e_v prove_v christ_n have_v leave_v in_o hâ—s_n church_n they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n t_o mes_fw-fr not_z contradict_v bâ—t_o approve_v and_o therefore_o of_o divine_a institution_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o they_o be_v like_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o keep_v out_o minister_n and_o people_n too_o from_o their_o right_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o equal_v they_o that_o they_o do_v kâ—ep_v they_o out_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o order_v thing_n for_o the_o church_n government_n so_o that_o ignorant_a people_n can_v discern_v no_o want_n this_o argument_n be_v firm_a because_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hurt_v nor_o keep_v out_o a_o other_o 2_o that_o which_o keep_v out_o god_n ordinance_n keep_v out_o the_o lord_n wâ—th_v some_o special_a blessing_n for_o his_o child_n present_a in_o each_o of_o his_o oâ—d_a nance_n 3_o this_o in_o part_n sâ—uts_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o second_o argument_n against_o churchwarden_n be_v because_o these_o be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_v like_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v quite_o change_v â—nto_o a_o priesthood_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n so_o as_o now_o they_o haâ—e_v lose_v their_o right_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yield_v shameful_o to_o antâ—christ_n who_o servant_n and_o vassal_n they_o be_v so_o long_a time_n together_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o more_o lawful_a to_o be_v a_o church_n warden_n then_o a_o mass-priest_n for_o both_o of_o they_o receiu_n their_o present_a be_v from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o argument_n be_v firm_a because_o such_o retain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o bâ—ast_n in_o part_n 2._o the_o same_n l_o ght_n come_v and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v 3_o these_o keep_v out_o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v express_o command_v and_o appoint_v act_v 6_o 1_o tim._n 3_o and_o confound_v this_o with_o their_o office_n which_o show_v both_o their_o office_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unlawful_a for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n establish_v the_o apostle_n both_o give_v charge_n thâ—y_o shall_v be_v elect_v and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pâ—â—mâ—tâ—ue_a church_n many_o year_n together_o tâ—â—l_a ant_n christ_n get_v the_o day_n and_o sâ—t_v up_o â—â—s_o throne_n this_o be_v no_o small_a wrong_n to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v out_o those_o that_o be_v to_o dâ—strâ—bute_v to_o the_o poor_a so_o careful_o in_o each_o congregation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n to_o any_o they_o eaâ—â—d_v the_o mini_n ster_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v help_v of_o which_o hereafter_o wherefore_o as_o ester_n speak_v of_o haman_n in_o procure_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o enemy_n can_v not_o recompense_v the_o king_n loss_n no_o more_o can_v they_o foâ—_n they_o wrong_v the_o poor_a give_v not_o such_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n and_o liberality_n whâ—ch_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dâ—acon_n do_v proclaim_v and_o make_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v good_a law_n establish_v for_o experience_n witness_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o nâ—â—ther_o ought_v man_n to_o confound_v what_o chr_n st_z have_v sever_v the_o christian_a madge_n st_o ate_n duty_n be_v to_o see_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n not_o to_o invent_v any_o new_a 4_o a_o office_n deuâ—sed_v by_o man_n ever_o serve_v man_n not_o god_n witness_v all_o the_o hierarchy_n dev_v say_v by_o pope_n who_o
serve_v but_o man_n amb_n tious_a thought_n never_o further_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o office_n be_v mere_o devise_v by_o man_n for_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v elder_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o different_a they_o be_v any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o compare_v they_o together_o churchwarden_n have_v no_o stroke_n in_o the_o discipline_n or_o excommunication_n elder_n be_v to_o tend_v man_n soul_n and_o procure_v their_o good_a by_o admonition_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n churchwarden_n be_v to_o tend_v the_o church_n wall_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a surplus_n provide_v and_o such_o trumpery_n elder_n spring_v from_o christ_n and_o mâ—ght_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o protection_n in_o their_o calling_n these_o be_v from_o rome_n and_o can_v expect_v any_o such_o blessing_n or_o protection_n from_o god_n in_o their_o course_n elder_n be_v not_o annual_a as_o these_o be_v 5_o these_o officer_n uphold_v a_o unlawful_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n they_o receive_v their_o oath_n wh_z ch_z be_v their_o installment_n from_o they_o whereas_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n ought_v to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o 2_o they_o present_v all_o to_o they_o again_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o censure_v 3_o they_o must_v obey_v every_o edict_n and_o precept_n that_o come_v from_o they_o or_o the_o rural_a dean_n poor_a ignorant_a sot_n more_o unlawful_a officer_n than_o themselves_o this_o argument_n be_v firm_a against_o they_o since_o they_o that_o maintain_v christ_n enemy_n be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o accurse_v if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v 6_o churchwarden_n as_o the_o government_n stand_v now_o be_v bind_v to_o most_o unlawful_a condition_n to_o present_v the_o true_a min_n stir_v for_o not_o use_v superstitious_a ritâ—s_n to_o keep_v other_o minister_n from_o preach_v there_o except_o they_o have_v licence_n to_o present_a man_n for_o not_o join_v with_o a_o dumb_a minister_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o see_v that_o their_o canon_n be_v execute_v to_o the_o full_a and_o herein_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o mâ—anes_n of_o trouble_v the_o his_o â—vants_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v woe_n upon_o man_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o serpent_n be_v accurse_v for_o bâ—ing_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n 7_o this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o separation_n make_v they_o thâ—nk_v all_o our_o church_n be_v and_o stand_v subject_a to_o antichristian_a government_n for_o these_o depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n aâ—d_v dean_n and_o have_v a_o kâ—nde_n of_o regency_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o consider_v these_o thing_n brethren_n who_o have_v be_v through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o consideration_n hitherto_o m_o slead_v harken_v and_o leave_v off_o hence_o forth_o your_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o châ—ists_n government_n without_o all_o doubt_n will_v bring_v more_o true_a rest_n and_o peace_n to_o your_o soul_n than_o you_o can_v find_v comfort_n in_o your_o outward_a peace_n which_o you_o may_v reap_v by_o conform_v to_o man_n will_n and_o pleasure_n consider_v how_o you_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o chrâ—st_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o â—eau_n all_o to_o enjoy_v he_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o for_o your_o own_o good_a that_o you_o will_v thorough_o and_o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o cover_v not_o yourselves_o with_o some_o fig_n leave_v that_o you_o or_o other_o may_v find_v for_o you_o what_o a_o daunt_v ng_z will_v it_o to_o be_v the_o opposite_n when_o the_o people_n stand_v against_o their_o course_n and_o go_v they_o can_v that_o want_v leg_n or_o foot_n which_o you_o be_v to_o they_o think_v what_o every_o age_n have_v give_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o pure_a worship_n and_o shall_v we_o give_v nothing_o so_o metimes_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n begin_v with_o the_o servant_n who_o for_o shame_n drive_v other_o from_o their_o unlawful_a course_n howsoever_o keep_v yourselves_o that_o no_o unclean_a thâ—ng_n touch_v you_o and_o that_o you_o kâ—ep_v nothing_o unclean_a to_o defile_v other_o withal_o section_n x._o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n what_o officer_n be_v unlawful_a spring_v up_o with_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o die_v with_o he_o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v conceiu_n we_o herein_o will_v put_v all_o oâ—t_n of_o order_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o show_v such_o office_n as_o chrâ—â—s_n it_o have_v leave_v â—n_o his_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v a_o according_v unto_o theâ—r_a necessity_n to_o be_v distribute_v â—nto_o e_o their_o man_n want_v outward_a mean_n for_o wh_z ch_z deacon_n be_v appoint_v or_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a or_o travel_a stranger_n and_o need_v attendance_n for_o thaâ—_n end_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v widow_n 1_o for_o deacon_n act._n 6_o we_o have_v the_o institution_n divine_o express_v the_o apostle_n though_o careful_a to_o still_o all_o complaint_n yet_o have_v great_a care_n of_o man_n soul_n will_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n know_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o high_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o conscionable_a and_o wâ—se_a minister_n that_o seek_v to_o do_v the_o r_o duty_n to_o the_o lord_n lâ—king_v which_o will_v not_o adâ—oyn_v other_o office_n to_o the_o mâ—nâ—stery_n of_o the_o word_n for_o man_n receive_v grace_v but_o for_o the_o s_o or_o that_o call_v and_o one_o will_v hinder_v a_o other_o be_v man_n never_o so_o provident_a but_o by_o the_o way_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v constable_n or_o churchwarden_n or_o the_o like_a sufficient_a enough_o for_o this_o business_n as_o the_o apostle_n weâ—e_v most_o careful_a of_o their_o own_o call_n ng_z so_o do_v they_o teach_v a_o excellent_a course_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o choose_v man_n of_o good_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n which_o they_o may_v set_v over_o this_o business_n thiâ—_n be_v very_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n they_o set_v seven_o before_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o pâ—ayer_n ordain_v they_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o this_o office_n which_o greatry_n and_o wonderful_o further_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n that_o come_v together_o they_o may_v further_o one_o another_o &_o the_o common_a good_a which_o man_n receiu_n by_o they_o whence_o we_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v hinder_v in_o his_o call_n 2_o the_o institution_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o now_o bâ—nds_v all_o in_o the_o new_a test_n they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3_o election_n by_o the_o church_n and_o ordination_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o 4_o the_o benefit_n arise_v hence_o this_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o think_v a_o ingenuous_a heart_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n &_o way_n of_o chrâ—st_n &_o reverence_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o cauâ—lâ—_n but_o yield_v willing_o hereunto_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v christ_n have_v command_v afore_o mat._n 28.21_o for_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n can_v not_o err_v only_o one_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o nâ—â—dfull_a a_o ordinance_n then_o why_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v â—t_z the_o châ—rch_n afore_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a 1_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v man_n to_o see_v the_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o mâ—ght_v discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o not_o think_v they_o be_v burden_a with_o more_o officer_n than_o need_n require_v 2_o h_n thereto_o the_o church_n be_v but_o new_o gather_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o â—t_a come_v to_o be_v increase_v so_o soon_o tâ—ey_v appoint_v this_o office_n a_o second_o ground_n be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o of_o minister_n so_o of_o deacon_n what_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n thâ—s_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o minister_n 2_o the_o apostle_n direct_o affirm_v that_o tâ—mothy_n according_a to_o his_o direct_a on_o shall_v carry_v himseâ—se_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n v._o 15_o which_o glorious_a title_n why_o be_v they_o add_v but_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o come_v and_o execute_v any_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n save_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o fit_v thereunto_o 2_o
that_o the_o minister_n that_n will_v preserve_v the_o church_n pure_a must_v careful_o tend_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v find_v both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o alter_v any_o order_n or_o remove_v or_o hâ—nder_v any_o office_n god_n have_v appoint_v who_o in_o special_a manner_n be_v lord_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o learn_v that_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v memorable_a that_o timothy_n need_v direction_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n do_v not_o this_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o â—o_o man_n can_v govern_v the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n except_o he_o have_v direction_n even_o in_o that_o speciality_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o that_o be_v immediate_o teach_v by_o he_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o go_v against_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o he_o can_v show_v better_a warrant_n or_o high_a authority_n to_o exempt_v he_o from_o these_o canon_n than_o paul_n have_v to_o bind_v to_o obedience_n a_o three_o ground_n in_o which_o we_o will_v be_v short_a be_v that_o rom._n 12_o he_o that_o distribute_v in_o simplicity_n that_o be_v trust_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n this_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o office_n not_o duty_n and_o calling_n there_o the_o apostle_n show_v both_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o to_o execute_v their_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o calling_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o same_o study_v to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o manifold_a distraction_n which_o intermeddle_v each_o with_o other_o place_n and_o office_n bring_v a_o four_o ground_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o where_o these_o officer_n be_v call_v help_n five_o the_o plant_n of_o they_o in_o every_o church_n as_o appear_v phil._n 1.1_o six_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o long_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v teach_v only_o when_o the_o lord_n fit_v they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o these_o be_v beside_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o 1_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o institute_n such_o office_n peculiar_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n and_o calling_n it_o be_v impossible_a thing_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o order_v &_o provide_v for_o 2_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o fear_n and_o with_o more_o diligence_n follow_v their_o own_o calling_n have_v man_n of_o such_o grace_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a 3_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o more_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o she_o receive_v grace_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o each_o call_n 4_o that_o man_n may_v be_v more_o willing_o stir_v ud_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o special_a office_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o complaint_n but_o that_o all_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v comfort_v against_o their_o poverty_n and_o want_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o office_n â—s_v the_o widow_n call_v diaconess_n of_o which_o much_o need_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o consider_v 1_o tim._n 5_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o sort_n of_o widow_n he_o will_v have_v choose_v both_o for_o religion_n conversation_n and_o year_n where_o it_o may_v appear_v these_o be_v not_o choose_v only_o to_o receive_v but_o to_o do_v some_o good_a the_o apostle_n reprehend_v idleness_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o only_o to_o receiu_n but_o to_o do_v some_o service_n 2_o why_o shall_v he_o require_v such_o a_o age_n except_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v stranger_n in_o performance_n of_o which_o duty_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n to_o fall_v out_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v this_o be_v firm_a for_o other_o widow_n want_v mean_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o 2_o this_o office_n be_v set_v down_o rom._n 12_o she_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n their_o office_n theefore_o be_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n in_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o traveller_n 3_o rom._n 16_o phebe_n be_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n now_o woman_n can_v not_o exercise_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a 1_o wisdom_n to_o employ_v such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o s_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o s._n 2_o that_o none_o may_v lack_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o preservation_n 3_o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o encourage_v to_o go_v about_o the_o church_n business_n have_v such_o to_o attend_v they_o this_o kind_n of_o discipline_n though_o it_o seem_v strange_a and_o novellous_a because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o omit_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n yet_o plain_a reason_n show_v it_o every_o way_n most_o fit_v and_o profitable_a for_o 1_o this_o express_v most_o live_o the_o caâ—e_n and_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n towards_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o this_o impose_v on_o the_o pastor_n sufficiency_n of_o gift_n holy_a carriage_n necessary_a residence_n diligence_n in_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o church_n section_n xi_o hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n search_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v endeavour_v so_o to_o give_v caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v retain_v his_o right_n and_o be_v absolute_a king_n among_o we_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o people_n when_o thus_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o succeed_a judge_n govern_v israel_n it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o land_n religion_n and_o prosperity_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n joint_o together_o thus_o in_o david_n time_n hezakiahs_n time_n and_o other_o but_o when_o any_o stâ—pt_n into_o the_o lord_n throne_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n after_o a_o new_a fashion_n borrow_v from_o foolish_a heathen_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o israel_n peace_n and_o plenty_n straight_o vanish_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v stranger_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o sell_v his_o people_n wherefore_o since_o this_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n to_o strengthen_v kingdom_n and_o establish_v prince_n in_o their_o throne_n mourn_v thou_o that_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o israel_n that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v find_v such_o small_a acceptance_n and_o hard_a entertainment_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o shameless_a impudence_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v avouch_v themselves_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n too_o and_o yet_o clean_o put_v out_o christ_n that_o themselves_o may_v reign_v and_o cause_v the_o magistrate_n to_o sin_n against_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v god_n anger_n upon_o himself_o these_o be_v achan_n that_o trouble_n israel_n by_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o accurse_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v consecrate_v cause_v dissension_n where_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a unity_n but_o lest_o i_o seem_v too_o censorious_a and_o of_o spleen_n to_o wound_v any_o let_v we_o now_o further_o proceed_v from_o the_o former_a ground_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o discipline_n that_o ordinance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o in_o treat_v whereof_o we_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o only_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v therefore_o how_o far_o wide_a they_o be_v that_o imagine_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bitâ—ary_a and_o what_o wrong_v they_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o wrong_v to_o prince_n to_o inwrap_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o own_o authority_n what_o wrong_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thrust_v such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v bless_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n let_v we_o consider_v matth._n 18.15.16_o where_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o end_n of_o discipline_n the_o recover_a and_o bring_v home_o again_o of_o that_o which_o be_v soft_a the_o order_n
and_o degree_n of_o discipline_n by_o private_a admonition_n then_o by_o two_o or_o three_o last_o to_o acquaint_v the_o congregation_n all_o which_o not_o reclaim_v the_o sinner_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o 3_o there_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 4_o the_o manner_n not_o one_o to_o do_v this_o but_o some_o company_n together_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v aforesaid_a this_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v withstand_v it_o it_o be_v a_o order_n from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o man_n that_o be_v adverse_a to_o it_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o election_n of_o officerr_v we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1_o act._n 6_o act_v 14._o from_o all_o which_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o of_o officer_n may_v be_v learned_a 1_o every_o church_n must_v have_v her_o elder_n 2_o these_o must_v not_o be_v appoint_v till_o place_n be_v vacant_a 3_o every_o congregation_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o as_o look_v to_o man_n body_n and_o necessity_n 4_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o choose_v some_o and_o present_v they_o 5_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 6_o no_o one_o may_v do_v this_o alone_a but_o all_o minister_n joint_o in_o the_o place_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v these_o place_n bind_v we_o 1_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n learn_v from_o christ_n act._n 1.3_o 2_o as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n so_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n 3_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 12_o 7.8_o see_v elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o office_n which_o man_n may_v not_o confound_v teach_v and_o exhortation_n comprehend_v the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n office_n governning_a elder_n distribute_v deacon_n show_v mercy_n the_o widow_n these_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a office_n else_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_o insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o it_o show_v that_o man_n have_v divers_a gift_n for_o the_o same_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n without_o which_o the_o body_n can_v consist_v this_o place_n bind_v we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o not_o execute_v this_o discipline_n in_o excommunication_n where_o be_v a_o notable-description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v first_o the_o person_n on_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v within_o second_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n 2_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v execute_v 1_o the_o whole_a church_n gather_v together_o 2_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o 3_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o humane_a authority_n but_o christ_n authority_n which_o he_o give_v to_o every_o congregation_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o evil_a 4_o the_o manner_n first_o mourning_n for_o such_o offence_n second_o meet_v together_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n three_o have_v the_o like_a spirit_n paul_n have_v 5_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o church_n 6_o the_o end_n 1_o that_o the_o corruption_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o 2_o that_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a part_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o restore_v 7_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1_o lest_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n 2_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n sin_v 3_o lest_o other_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o or_o like_o wickedness_n this_o place_n bind_v we_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o not_o appropriate_v to_o they_o in_o corinth_n 2_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o motive_n be_v general_a and_o bind_v all_o act_n 15._o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n first_o when_o there_o arise_v question_n and_o controversy_n that_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o whence_o we_o learn_v these_o conclusion_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v hatch_v and_o spread_v contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v 2_o in_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o opinion_n that_o be_v novellous_a and_o dangerous_a minister_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o other_o wherefore_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v synod_n assemble_v 3_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v be_v minister_n elder_n and_o people_n 4_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o have_v the_o manage_n and_o order_v of_o matter_n in_o disquisition_n of_o truth_n 5_o nothing_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v conclude_v but_o much_o consâ—â—atation_n and_o disputation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o 6_o man_n must_v not_o burden_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n with_o any_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n 7_o that_o which_o minister_n themselves_o know_v not_o necessary_a they_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v on_o any_o as_o necessary_a 8_o obtrude_a of_o any_o thing_n of_o man_n own_o upon_o church_n trouble_n and_o overthrow_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 9_o among_o equal_n there_o may_v be_v for_o order_n one_o as_o moderator_n which_o hear_v all_o man_n judgement_n be_v to_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v yet_o trouble_v other_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v force_v upon_o man_n 11_o man_n be_v so_o far_o to_o yield_v to_o keep_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o a_o good_a conscience_n 12_o in_o synod_n great_a sin_n must_v chief_o be_v interdict_v 13_o to_o prevent_v offence_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v weak_a we_o may_v and_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o conclude_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v abstayn_v from_o by_o all_o 14_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n command_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a 15_o the_o church_n decree_n bind_v not_o save_v as_o they_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o prevent_v offence_n 16_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a constitution_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o 17_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o procure_v respect_n to_o their_o decree_n by_o persuasion_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n rather_o than_o by_o threat_n and_o compulsion_n 18_o there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o urge_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o such_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a time_n 19_o thing_n conclude_v on_o right_o by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v though_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o as_o profitable_a to_o prevent_v offence_n 20_o the_o church_n decree_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o ceremony_n be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 21_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o send_v minister_n from_o place_n to_o place_n upon_o occasion_n to_o other_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v not_o return_v till_o they_o may_v be_v dismiss_v thence_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o first_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o detect_v such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n obtrude_v thing_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o command_n the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v special_o among_o they_o that_o gather_v right_o together_o second_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o decree_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o judge_a thing_n here_o be_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a 2_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n which_o ought_v tender_o to_o be_v regard_v 3_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 14_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o how_o man_n shall_v perform_v public_a service_n to_o the_o lord_n whence_o for_o our_o direction_n these_o position_n may_v be_v learned_a 1_o that_o man_n must_v chief_o bend_v themselves_o to_o prophecy_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n thâ—s_o bind_v we_o also_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n 2_o since_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v god_n ordinance_n and_o remove_v preach_v that_o be_v most_o profitable_a therefore_o the_o
as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o burden_n and_o undergo_v this_o task_n not_o be_v extraordinary_o quaâ—â—â—ed_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n temple_n or_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v both_o extraordinary_a direction_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v 4_o no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o licence_n or_o pattenâ—_n from_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v warrant_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o rather_o contrary_a not_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 6_o christ_n leave_v not_o his_o church_n without_o government_n and_o a_o special_a form_n of_o discipline_n for_o that_o be_v confusion_n that_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o church_n to_o all_o danger_n and_o no_o polity_n or_o society_n can_v long_o continue_v wherein_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o observe_v therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o chr_n sts_v care_n and_o wisdom_n that_o discipline_n shall_v be_v neglect_v 7_o arbitrary_a form_n of_o government_n overthrow_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n who_o vaunt_v himself_o as_o god_n appoint_v what_o law_n he_o will_v and_o decree_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o which_o be_v arbitrary_a will_n ever_o be_v corrupt_v for_o man_n will_n and_o mind_n be_v natural_o so_o vain_a and_o wicked_a want_v a_o law_n to_o direct_v and_o contain_v it_o in_o obedience_n of_o itself_o grow_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v 1_o whether_o this_o form_n of_o discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v alter_v the_o answer_n s_o it_o may_v not_o by_o any_o whosoever_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o follow_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n outward_o by_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o word_n chr_n st_o have_v this_o sceptre_n and_o rod_n and_o none_o â—â—e_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o be_v prince_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v this_o for_o that_o be_v to_o advance_v man_n above_o christ_n 2_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o foreshow_v his_o people_n what_o shall_v be_v alter_v before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o change_v disturb_v not_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v plain_a for_o thus_o be_v do_v before_o he_o place_v his_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o christ_n come_v before_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v wherefore_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v alter_v this_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v it_o his_o disciple_n else_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a a_o prophet_n as_o moses_n who_o show_v that_o covenant_n be_v to_o endure_v till_o christ_n shall_v come_v else_o christ_n shall_v not_o show_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o his_o church_n 3_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o once_o after_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n hag._n 2_o heb._n 12_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n afterward_o of_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n join_v a_o renew_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o thing_n any_o way_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n 4_o to_o desire_v a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n be_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o lord_n from_o reign_v over_o we_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o which_o place_n bind_v in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o firm_o as_o in_o civil_a 1_o because_o the_o lord_n institute_v this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v ever_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o form_n of_o government_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o king_n &_o his_o duty_n describe_v 3_o the_o people_n desire_v it_o because_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o world_n in_o state_n and_o pomp_n 4_o they_o do_v not_o first_o know_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n but_o heady_o follow_v their_o affection_n this_o place_n show_v that_o man_n who_o alter_v the_o government_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v into_o another_o form_n lawful_a in_o itself_o despise_v the_o lord_n 2_o that_o such_o exclude_v the_o lord_n from_o reign_v over_o they_o like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o judg._n 8.22_o where_o gideon_n be_v offer_v the_o kingdom_n refuse_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v reign_v over_o they_o which_o plain_o show_v what_o wrong_v they_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o people_n which_o bring_v in_o another_o government_n than_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n else_o will_v reign_v defend_v his_o people_n from_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n gentle_o carry_v his_o lamb_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o lead_v they_o that_o be_v great_a with_o young_a esay_n 40.11_o whereas_o now_o satan_n be_v every_o where_o let_v in_o by_o seducer_n and_o idle_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v not_o know_v his_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n obscure_v and_o hide_v man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o hinder_v in_o their_o calling_n lose_v their_o money_n and_o maintain_v unprofitable_a drone_n a_o second_o question_n how_o may_v the_o discipline_n of_o chr_n st_o be_v know_v answ_n by_o theâ—e_n note_n 1_o for_o the_o person_n christ_n precise_o forbid_v any_o one_o man_n to_o exercise_v lordship_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o people_n luk._n 22._o this_o wâ—ll_n be_v more_o apparent_a hereafter_o therefore_o the_o government_n wherein_o any_o one_o loâ—ds_n â—t_a over_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o where_o there_o be_v equality_n for_o jurisdiction_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a near_a or_o rather_o one_o with_o the_o form_n follow_v by_o the_o apostle_n undoubted_o be_v chrâ—sts_n now_o such_o be_v not_o primacy_n of_o one_o over_o a_o other_o 3_o that_o in_o the_o which_o man_n proceed_v in_o thâ—ir_a censure_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n which_o teach_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o â—oosed_v but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o which_o govern_v by_o popish_a canon_n by_o force_a oath_n but_o such_o as_o proceed_v by_o admonition_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o mat._n 18._o 4_o that_o which_o best_a provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o most_o further_v every_o man_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o be_v from_o chrâ—st_n for_o he_o only_o so_o govern_v none_o else_o have_v such_o wisdom_n or_o will_n such_o be_v not_o the_o government_n by_o some_o one_o person_n over_o many_o congregation_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a possible_o to_o oversee_v but_o the_o contrary_n 5_o which_o proceed_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o worldly_a government_n fear_v man_n with_o outward_a torment_n fine_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o giv_v ng_z man_n over_o to_o satan_n christ_n maintain_v his_o government_n by_o no_o such_o forcible_a mean_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a or_o much_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n for_o antichrist_n corrupt_a 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n and_o all_o and_o â—t_a be_v worder_n â—f_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o wh_z ch_z he_o reign_v most_o and_o most_o effectual_o eâ—â—ablisheth_v his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n by_o all_o which_o man_n not_o prejudicate_v and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o truth_n may_v understand_v what_o that_o be_v so_o much_o urge_v and_o press_v rather_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n then_o evident_a ground_n of_o scr_n pture_n section_n xii_o satan_n have_v many_o devise_n to_o bring_v in_o error_n among_o man_n to_o be_v entertain_v he_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o best_a servant_n 2_o thess_n 2_o and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v under_o pretence_n of_o glorious_a end_n to_o bring_v in_o devise_n of_o man_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v herein_o i_o propound_v some_o ground_n 1_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n
lord_n to_o anger_n that_o you_o sâ—ould_v dare_v to_o send_v such_o a_o lâ—me_n and_o bl_v nde_a mâ—ssâ—nger_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o frost_n and_o such_o sacrifice_n withal_o come_v from_o the_o drown_a in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v put_v the_o lord_n name_n upon_o such_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v not_o sâ—â—t_o nor_o allow_v by_o he_o do_v you_o nâ—t_v deprive_v your_o self_n of_o those_o excellent_a and_o precious_a treasure_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o you_o want_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v they_o epâ—es_n 3_o do_v you_o not_o hereby_o â—ndanger_v and_o loose_v your_o soul_n which_o live_v in_o ignorance_n 2_o thess_n 2._o do_v you_o know_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v upon_o you_o for_o this_o hos_fw-la 6._o will_v you_o choose_v for_o the_o body_n sake_n such_o a_o physician_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o good_a report_n to_o have_v cure_v any_o under_o his_o hand_n or_o such_o a_o counsellor_n as_o can_v not_o advise_v but_o read_v you_o a_o statute_n or_o book-case_n at_o all_o adventure_n will_v you_o trust_v your_o sheep_n with_o a_o idoll-shepheard_n that_o can_v tend_v they_o and_o will_v you_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o your_o soul_n thus_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o o_o return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v hitherto_o sit_v in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n you_o never_o know_v what_o the_o gospel_n mean_v nor_o what_o a_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v witness_v the_o base_a and_o wicked_a conceive_n of_o he_o and_o carriage_n towards_o he_o in_o public_a and_o private_a wherefore_o let_v this_o move_v you_o to_o provide_v you_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o fâ—ed_v you_o turn_v you_o therefore_o from_o all_o your_o evil_a waâ—es_n that_o you_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o zion_n the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v find_v and_o see_v of_o all_o his_o people_n let_v none_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o maintain_v these_o in_o their_o calling_n section_n xiiii_o the_o next_o sort_n of_o minister_n whereof_o some_o doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o or_o no_o be_v such_o as_o conform_v to_o these_o ceremony_n now_o controvert_v which_o howsoever_o it_o come_v in_o they_o from_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o popish_a devise_n and_o a_o heart_n careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n yet_o without_o all_o question_n they_o err_v concern_v thâ—s_n therefore_o that_o morâ—_n clear_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v bolt_v out_o we_o will_v propound_v some_o ground_n to_o stay_v upon_o 1_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n remain_v pure_a and_o holy_a though_o man_n be_v corrupt_a that_o administer_v they_o and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n 2_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n and_o look_v to_o that_o rather_o than_o be_v examine_v of_o their_o entrance_n into_o that_o call_v they_o be_v in_o this_o all_o the_o scripture_n run_v upon_o 3_o god_n do_v good_a to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o people_n for_o they_o be_v fâ—om_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o restore_v the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o may_v appear_v upon_o sufficient_a ground_n that_o man_n may_v lawful_o hear_v 1_o such_o as_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o ministry_n though_o they_o err_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n for_o first_o these_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n electâ—on_n and_o approbation_n from_o the_o people_n 2_o dissension_n in_o lesser_a matter_n have_v never_o hinder_v either_o communion_n nor_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o betwixt_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n phil._n 3._o 3_o these_o be_v send_v of_o god_n though_o not_o by_o this_o way_n they_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o jacob_n who_o the_o blessing_n be_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v seek_v â—t_a by_o lie_v 4_o their_o sin_n in_o admission_n be_v their_o own_o personal_a sin_n and_o can_v hurt_v other_o not_o partake_v with_o it_o 5_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v their_o send_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o haruâ—st_n object_n it_o seem_v to_o approve_v theiâ—_n sin_n since_o man_n partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v get_v unlawful_o be_v it_o not_o to_o communicate_v in_o steal_v good_n answ_n no_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o ministry_n be_v â—_z and_o the_o congregation_n choose_v they_o only_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o come_v in_o by_o a_o wrong_a way_n now_o to_o stâ—al_n be_v to_o take_v from_o man_n that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v bad_a and_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n these_o preach_v many_o truth_n from_o god_n may_v be_v hear_v for_o 1_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23.2_o moses_n chair_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v sit_v in_o aaron_n chair_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o call_v 2_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v except_o it_o be_v moses_n doctrine_n 3_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v these_o be_v manife_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o succession_n in_o call_v as_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n 1_o these_o pharisy_n have_v corrupt_v their_o call_v 2_o they_o pervert_v the_o law_n with_o their_o gloss_n 3_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 4_o hypocrite_n in_o life_n and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 5_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n without_o authority_n cold_o as_o do_v not_o stir_v affection_n 2_o arguâ—_n doctrine_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o church_n who_o may_v take_v their_o own_o from_o a_o very_a thief_n yet_o these_o caution_n must_v be_v observe_v 1_o that_o we_o be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o discern_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n 2_o that_o wâ—_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n 3_o that_o we_o bâ—_n careful_a to_o get_v what_o private_a and_o pubâ—â—que_a help_n possible_o we_o can_v 4_o that_o we_o hunger_n after_o other_o powerful_a mean_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v any_o we_o remove_v and_o follow_v the_o light_n 5_o refuse_v private_a converse_v with_o they_o 6_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o paâ—t_n oppugn_v by_o they_o object_n may_v not_o popish_a jesuit_n or_o the_o like_a then_o be_v hear_v answ_n thâ—se_o be_v the_o profess_a servant_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o of_o châ—â—st_n for_o they_o have_v quite_o change_v the_o ministry_n into_o a_o priesthood_n 2_o we_o be_v quite_o separate_v from_o this_o false_a church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o church_n assent_v to_o the_o same_o 3_o thâ—se_o do_v plain_o seek_v to_o seduce_v we_o and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n all_o which_o can_v be_v find_v â—n_o these_o of_o our_o own_o church_n from_o which_o we_o have_v â—o_o such_o warrant_n to_o separate_v nor_o do_v seek_v to_o draw_v we_o quâ—te_v from_o christ_n in_fw-la fa_fw-it the_o yet_o thus_o far_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o ministry_n thus_o corrupt_v that_o be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o sorwaâ—n_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o danger_n you_o that_o look_v to_o your_o own_o way_n and_o make_v your_o belly_n your_o god_n you_o that_o preach_v as_o they_o jer._n 5_o that_o other_o lord_n may_v â—ule_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o chr_n st_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v be_v you_o not_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o you_o be_v holy_a that_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n shall_v you_o trouble_v the_o water_n with_o your_o tradition_n that_o none_o can_v drink_v almost_o with_o the_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v you_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n abhor_v by_o your_o dissoluteness_n shall_v you_o smite_v with_o your_o tongue_n your_o fellow_n servant_n who_o ministry_n and_o conversation_n you_o know_v be_v better_a than_o your_o own_o shall_v you_o use_v the_o flock_n of_o chrâ—st_a as_o you_o do_v never_o visit_v of_o they_o many_o of_o you_o if_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o that_o join_v congregation_n to_o congregation_n and_o to_o these_o prebenships_n deanery_n etc._n etc._n shall_v you_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o humble_a and_o afflict_a soul_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v for_o his_o people_n hear_v you_o that_o force_v man_n to_o thing_n against_o their_o
church_n have_v in_o command_v 2_o let_v they_o teach_v how_o the_o people_n ought_v quiet_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o minister_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v content_a with_o he_o 3_o let_v they_o that_o seek_v reformation_n be_v make_v odious_a to_o the_o people_n 4_o let_v they_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o search_v thing_n doubtful_a but_o believe_v their_o minister_n and_o in_o case_n controvert_v let_v man_n rely_v rather_o on_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o reverend_a antiquity_n then_o to_o follow_v these_o new_a geneva-like_a preacher_n that_o will_v have_v nothing_o warrant_v but_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n 6_o let_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_o preach_v for_o these_o exercise_n of_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v cut_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v so_o full_a of_o light_n that_o if_o it_o be_v preach_v so_o plain_o as_o many_o do_v it_o will_v lay_v open_a all_o 7_o let_v man_n have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o will_v not_o stir_v nor_o trouble_v they_o but_o altogether_o please_v and_o delight_n let_v they_o have_v such_o preach_n sing_a organ_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o these_o from_o satan_n be_v they_o not_o direct_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o fall_v or_o stand_v not_o with_o a_o bishop_n &_o ceremony_n but_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n rather_o witness_n that_o experience_n of_o the_o fr._n king_n who_o revolt_a from_o the_o truth_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n meet_v with_o he_o wherefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o sleep_v not_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n the_o devil_n sow_v tare_n and_o thâ—_n peace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o weal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o thâ—_n suppression_n of_o popery_n take_v heaâ—t_o every_o truehearted_a christian_a and_o stand_v in_o your_o place_n against_o such_o course_n as_o bring_v either_o atheism_n or_o idolatry_n keep_v up_o the_o word_n sound_o preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n encourage_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o ca_fw-mi efull_a to_o please_v the_o lord_n cause_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a turn_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n let_v the_o sabboth_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v and_o sanctify_v and_o tâ—y_v then_o whâ—ther_o the_o lord_n stay_v not_o his_o judgement_n and_o bless_v the_o land_n more_o than_o ever_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v by_o his_o wisdom_n know_v that_o all_o human_a power_n can_v uphold_v your_o kingdom_n against_o satanical_a device_n sect_n xvii_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o bury_v in_o churchyard_n answ_n it_o seeem_v no_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v against_o it_o 2_o man_n place_n religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o it_o and_o when_o thing_n indifferent_a come_v so_o be_v abuse_v they_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v 3_o this_o have_v and_o do_v cause_n so_o many_o prayer_n to_o be_v read_v over_o the_o dead_a 4_o the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o this_o course_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o not_o needful_a to_o pull_v down_o church_n build_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n answ_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v for_o 1_o hos_fw-la 4.15_o 2_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n be_v destroy_v 3_o the_o high_a place_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holiness_n to_o overthrow_v the_o grove_n deut._n 7._o 5_o the_o name_n and_o memorial_n of_o idol_n ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o 6_o to_o dedicate_v church_n to_o a_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v 7_o the_o gold_n of_o grave_a image_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o accurse_a thing_n therefore_o also_o church_n which_o â—are_v so_o defile_v object_n these_o place_n be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v a_o special_a place_n where_o be_v have_v put_v his_o name_n answ_n that_o reason_n be_v never_o give_v 2_o the_o pollution_n by_o idolatry_n be_v ever_o urge_v as_o the_o chief_a cause_n mean_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o reformation_n 1_o man_n must_v hunger_n after_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 1_o must_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o earnest_n pray_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o 3_o they_o must_v obseru_a a_o holy_a discipline_n among_o themselves_o in_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4_o must_v touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n abhor_v all_o romish_a relic_n and_o antâ—christ_n especial_o 5_o when_o man_n mourn_v for_o the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o groan_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o 6_o rejoice_v in_o the_o forwardness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a not_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o 7_o that_o special_a prayer_n be_v continual_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o magistrate_n the_o danger_n of_o separation_n after_o the_o manner_n now_o use_v by_o some_o let_v none_o imagine_v that_o because_o i_o write_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o separation_n that_o therefore_o i_o hate_v the_o person_n who_o i_o be_o persuade_v through_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n do_v withstand_v these_o corruptâ—ons_n hear_v therefore_o a_o friend_n reproof_n who_o tender_v your_o good_a and_o desire_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o ng_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n sometime_o affection_n may_v outrun_v soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o sâ—eking_v to_o fly_v more_o than_o be_v sin_n we_o fall_v into_o great_a corrâ—ptions_n and_o nourish_v much_o â—vill_n in_o we_o brethren_n disdain_v not_o to_o read_v a_o few_o line_n which_o i_o know_v can_v abate_v your_o zeal_n and_o may_v through_o god_n blessing_n make_v your_o course_n more_o comfortable_a consider_v well_o therefore_o of_o these_o ground_n i_o lay_v as_o a_o way_n to_o that_o wh_z ch_z follows_z 1_o that_o there_o be_v in_o each_o a_o natural_a affection_n like_o zeal_n as_o in_o other_o grace_n the_o deceitful_a heaâ—t_n will_v counterfeit_v grâ—â—e_a so_o in_o thâ—s_n witness_n jehu_n there_o be_v a_o error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n 2_o that_o this_o blind_a zeal_n carry_v man_n headlong_o without_o examination_n or_o search_n of_o their_o way_n to_o censure_v other_o when_o there_o be_v no_o power_n further_o to_o hurt_v 3_o man_n may_v oppose_v corruption_n in_o public_a and_o yet_o neglect_v to_o fight_v against_o sin_n resolute_o and_o zealous_o in_o themselves_o thereby_o think_v to_o please_v god_n high_o 4_o that_o toleration_n be_v not_o approbation_n act._n 17.30_o 5_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o ow_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o these_o enemy_n much_o respect_n 6_o man_n rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n as_o no_o church_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o stay_v nor_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o which_o make_v their_o rent_n incurable_a 7_o man_n may_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o pure_a congregation_n if_o it_o be_v without_o condemn_v other_o as_o nothing_o 8_o christ_n be_v not_o ever_o accompany_v withal_o his_o ordinance_n in_o act_n but_o many_o time_n he_o go_v in_o one_o or_o two_o among_o his_o people_n a_o church_n hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o it_o err_v in_o many_o particular_n remain_v a_o church_n still_o 9_o many_o command_n bind_v the_o magistrate_n to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o which_o private_a person_n can_v possible_o reform_v 10_o god_n ordinance_n make_v we_o one_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o man_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n agree_v upon_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o these_o argument_n follow_v against_o total_a separation_n first_o there_o â—s_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o it_o â—s_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n it_o may_v appear_v 1_o bâ—cause_n man_n have_v gift_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n 2_o man_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n 3_o grave_n and_o godly_a preacher_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o entere_v â—n_o of_o many_o 4_o man_n have_v ordination_n though_o not_o aftâ—r_v the_o pure_a manner_n but_o corrupt_v whâ—ch_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n they_o repent_v of_o 5_o man_n exercise_v their_o ministry_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o aâ—y_a power_n from_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n hatâ—_n s_o nt_v they_o 6_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o to_o prosper_v hâ—s_v own_o woâ—k_n so_o as_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o
the_o lord_n second_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_o preach_v and_o man_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o know_a truth_n thereto_o we_o may_v safe_o join_v for_o these_o be_v the_o â—eep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o object_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o faithful_o preach_v many_o truth_n be_v conceal_v answ_n the_o main_a and_o fundamentfull_a truth_n which_o give_v life_n to_o a_o christian_a be_v pure_o and_o whole_o teach_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faâ—th_n and_o repentance_n 2_o other_o circumstantial_a truth_n be_v teach_v too_o 1_o general_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o wâ—se_n 2_o in_o practice_n in_o that_o man_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n 3_o they_o suffer_v that_o be_v saâ—d_v upon_o they_o for_o refusal_n hereunto_o 4_o some_o have_v teach_v thâ—se_a truth_n controvert_v d_o by_o write_v and_o private_a resolution_n suppose_v â—t_a be_v a_o want_n among_o we_o as_o i_o confess_v man_n have_v be_v too_o wary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o kind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o consider_v each_o want_n do_v not_o bring_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o reason_n man_n must_v not_o separate_v till_o the_o lord_n separate_v for_o god_n people_n must_v follow_v thâ—_n loâ—d_n not_o go_v before_o he_o and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o s_o parate_v till_o he_o give_v man_n over_o and_o send_v no_o moâ—e_n prophet_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o hâ—m_v for_o till_o then_o though_o man_n have_v forsake_v thâ—_n lord_n yet_o he_o forsake_v not_o they_o 4_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whersoever_o he_o go_v and_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n therefore_o mâ—n_z shall_v not_o separate_v so_o and_o leave_v christ_n but_o each_o to_o help_v and_o stand_v for_o reformation_n encourage_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v send_v out_o to_o protest_v against_o corruption_n 5_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v that_o ever_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v sever_v or_o be_v command_v to_o separate_v further_o then_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 6_o man_n mourn_v for_o sin_n not_o act_v nor_o join_v in_o consent_n in_o any_o know_a evil_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n therefore_o lot_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sodoms_n sin_n see_v they_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o eze._n 9_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n man_n may_v do_v thus_o 7_o this_o kind_n of_o separation_n obscure_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o land_n which_o give_v some_o liberty_n in_o his_o service_n but_o with_o some_o pain_n cost_n and_o other_o cross_n which_o usual_o accompany_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o bereave_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n in_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o our_o land_n second_o this_o pass_v rash_a judgement_n upon_o many_o reverend_a preacher_n and_o godly_a people_n three_o man_n hereby_o despise_v and_o so_o loose_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o woâ—ld_n next_o to_o tâ—e_v ministry_n of_o the_o woâ—d_n four_o man_n so_o separate_v as_o they_o join_v to_o no_o reform_a church_n that_o hold_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o obedience_n with_o they_o 8_o whereas_o they_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o they_o suffer_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o word_n preach_v 9_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v as_o much_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o professor_n be_v in_o our_o church_n as_o it_o do_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v whâ—ch_n shall_v not_o if_o they_o only_o have_v tâ—e_v ordinance_n of_o god_n 10_o god_n child_n may_v eat_v their_o own_o meat_n though_o dog_n and_o swâ—ne_o be_v admit_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o thâ—m_n that_o shall_v exerc_n se_fw-mi discipâ—â—nâ—_n wherefore_o brother_n follow_v after_o truth_n bâ—tâ—n_v love_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o inward_a peâ—câ—_n and_o do_v the_o more_o good_a oppose_v error_n bâ—t_v not_o any_o truth_n fight_v against_o tâ—e_v world_n but_o sâ—â—rr_v not_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v not_o the_o church_n weak_a by_o your_o râ—nting_n from_o it_o nor_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o truth_n you_o hold_v and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o you_o seek_v section_n xviii_o because_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n that_o these_o thing_n controvert_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o special_a rule_n for_o discern_v and_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a a_o thing_n indifferent_a proper_o be_v a_o mean_a betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o in_o itself_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 1_o it_o be_v a_o mean_v seat_v betwixt_o the_o extreme_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o extreme_a so_o that_o a_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o indifferent_a 2_o betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o indifferent_a as_o fornication_n be_v less_o â—vill_a than_o adultery_n yet_o evil_a and_o not_o indifferent_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o degree_n of_o goodness_n 3_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o particular_n every_o action_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o goodness_n or_o evil_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o user_n if_o he_o be_v pure_a or_o impure_a from_o the_o circumstance_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o so_o that_o a_o action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v evil_a in_o one_o in_o another_o commendable_a the_o law_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o thâ—ngs_n that_o be_v indifferent_a simp_o good_a or_o evil_a â—oâ—_n tâ—en_o they_o shall_v change_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a be_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n free_a cho_n see_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n faâ—th_n sobriety_n love_n and_o the_o lâ—ke_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o hâ—m_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v why_o some_o thing_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a 1_o because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v 2_o because_o the_o loâ—d_n will_v have_v aâ—l_o his_o graces_n and_o the_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v the_o more_o exercise_v for_o the_o hard_a thâ—ngs_n in_o religion_n be_v often_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a 3_o there_o sâ—ould_v be_v infinite_a rule_n give_v then_o for_o these_o case_n be_v innumerable_a and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n absolute_o needful_a shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o particular_a kind_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v 1_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o unclean_a 2_o garment_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a 3_o recreation_n 4_o the_o time_n of_o public_a assemble_v together_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n 5_o and_o last_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v do_v without_o impiety_n towards_o god_n or_o wrong_v to_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a first_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o right_a use_n from_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 4_o for_o our_o own_o reason_n be_v very_o blâ—nd_a hereâ—n_n and_o custom_n exceed_v corrupt_a and_o this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v remembâ—â—d_v because_o 2_o man_n must_v give_v account_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a 3_o every_o man_n must_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o hâ—s_n own_o conscience_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v lawful_a n_o itself_o this_o persuasion_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spâ—rit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o this_o exclud_v doubt_v 1_o that_o be_v sin_n so_o be_v 2_o depend_v upon_o other_o or_o follow_v other_o example_n 3_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o man_n not_o by_o sound_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 4_o each_o man_n must_v be_v very_o wise_a in_o use_v this_o liberty_n 1_o man_n must_v discern_v what_o be_v expedient_a and_o may_v further_o to_o edify_v other_o 2_o man_n must_v discern_v time_n and_o circumstance_n 5_o man_n must_v
but_o they_o must_v learn_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n be_v plain_a against_o our_o ceremony_n for_o 1_o man_n have_v no_o word_n for_o these_o therefore_o they_o be_v unlawful_a 2_o man_n add_v by_o carnal_a reason_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o to_o detract_v any_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o people_n 3_o these_o hinder_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n 1_o because_o carnal_a reason_n be_v unmortified_a that_o lead_v man_n 2_o man_n please_v their_o affection_n both_o which_o hinder_v god_n commandment_n from_o be_v keep_v rom._n 8._o 3_o man_n dote_v upon_o their_o devise_n when_o they_o be_v use_v which_o hinder_v they_o fronâ—oving_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n with_o all_o their_o heaâ—t_n 4_o man_n so_o strive_v to_o bring_v in_o these_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o as_o that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v spend_v herein_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o add_v or_o detract_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n answ_n this_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v 1._o because_o the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o add_v and_o this_o in_o ceremony_n be_v add_v 2_o because_o the_o lord_n bind_v to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n deut._n 32._o 3._o man_n may_v not_o add_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o detract_v therefore_o not_o in_o ceremony_n 4_o because_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o when_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n from_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o moâ—â—nt_n arg._n 5._o deut._n 7._o all_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v special_a outward_a holiness_n more_o than_o any_o other_o people_n have_v a_o part_n whereof_o be_v in_o overthrow_v such_o pollution_n 3_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o image_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o chidren_n communicate_v with_o idolater_n either_o in_o their_o religious_a ceremony_n or_o outward_a communion_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v destroy_v since_o they_o be_v to_o we_o monument_n of_o popery_n they_o bring_v that_o to_o our_o remembrance_n 2_o now_o they_o be_v appendant_o of_o that_o religion_n only_o at_o this_o day_n 3_o they_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o we_o as_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o gentile_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n 4_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o child_n go_v as_o far_o from_o idolatry_n as_o be_v possible_a now_o we_o retain_v their_o ceromony_n have_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o place_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v open_a idolater_n and_o have_v devise_v these_o thing_n themselves_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o papist_n be_v open_a idolater_n 2_o they_o devise_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v before_o popery_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v beginning_n of_o popery_n arg._n 6_o deu._n 7._o two_o last_o verse_n thing_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n and_o abuse_v in_o state_n of_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o private_a use_n much_o less_o to_o public_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o man_n shall_v utter_o detest_v and_o show_v their_o great_a hatred_n against_o the_o monument_n and_o thing_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 3_o these_o be_v accurse_v thing_n and_o man_n covet_v the_o same_o become_v accurse_v 4_o man_n may_v not_o pick_v thing_n lawful_a in_o themselves_o out_o of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o use_v he_o will_n this_o place_n be_v against_o these_o ceremony_n in_o question_n that_o have_v be_v in_o state_n of_o religious_a worship_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abandon_v 2_o man_n be_v bind_v both_o inward_o and_o outward_o to_o manifest_v their_o great_a detestation_n and_o loathe_n of_o such_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o 3_o the_o retain_v of_o thâ—se_a thing_n bring_v curse_n upon_o minister_n and_o people_n god_n lay_v a_o special_a curse_n upon_o his_o own_o creature_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n much_o more_o upon_o man_n devise_n object_n this_o place_n hold_v but_o for_o the_o individual_n not_o for_o the_o general_n for_o gold_n may_v be_v use_v and_o that_o afterward_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o these_o ceremony_n be_v never_o in_o use_n but_o religious_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n hold_v firm_a à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o the_o like_a all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v defile_v by_o idolater_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v so_o all_o cross_n and_o surplusses_n have_v be_v abuse_v for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o use_n therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v 2_o gold_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n be_v not_o here_o detest_v but_o in_o this_o form_n and_o for_o this_o use_n so_o the_o matter_n simple_o of_o a_o surplus_n as_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n be_v not_o unlawful_a no_o the_o other_o ceremony_n but_o in_o this_o form_n and_o apply_v to_o this_o use_n which_o be_v in_o the_o general_a of_o cross_n and_o surpâ—esses_n which_o be_v but_o in_o special_a for_o the_o other_o 3_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o gold_n and_o image_n too_o of_o diverse_a creature_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o law_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o lord_n as_o none_o other_o be_v for_o law_n bind_v the_o creature_n not_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o these_o be_v such_o accurse_a thing_n shall_v be_v uttâ—râ—y_o abandon_v and_o though_o pick_v out_o among_o many_o yet_o without_o question_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o gold_n about_o the_o image_n arg._n 7._o deut._n 12.3_o the_o very_a name_n of_o idol_n ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v worship_v and_o v._o 30_o &_o 31_o man_n may_v not_o choose_v how_o they_o will_v seru_a the_o lord_n 2_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o his_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n nor_o with_o those_o thing_n appoint_v by_o man_n that_o idolater_n worship_v their_o god_n withal_o for_o they_o bring_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n abhor_v 3_o man_n be_v not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o worship_n command_v of_o god_n though_o they_o keep_v the_o substance_n and_o add_v but_o little_a 4_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v these_o ground_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v these_o ceremony_n for_o 1_o if_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n shall_v be_v destroy_v then_o much_o more_o these_o ceremony_n which_o be_v much_o more_o accurse_a 2_o these_o ceremony_n be_v of_o man_n choose_v at_o first_o and_o therefore_o unlawful_a then_o 3_o idolater_n worship_n god_n at_o their_o idol_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o these_o be_v admit_v why_o not_o all_o popish_a trumpery_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 4_o our_o church_n retain_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o they_o add_v these_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n 5_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v any_o where_o wherefore_o forbid_v to_o all_o arg._n 8_o deut._n 14.1.2_o 1_o man_n in_o civil_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o idolater_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n 2_o holy_a people_n must_v avoid_v all_o outward_a thing_n which_o may_v defile_v they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o 3_o the_o lord_n sever_v his_o people_n from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n this_o place_n be_v very_o direct_a against_o these_o thing_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v like_o idolater_n in_o religious_a reverence_n then_o in_o civil_a fashion_n and_o suppose_v these_o shall_v be_v use_v but_o for_o a_o civil_a respect_n among_o we_o they_o be_v unlawful_a as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v what_o garment_n they_o will_v or_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o join_v and_o be_v one_o with_o those_o from_o who_o the_o lord_n sever_v now_o the_o lord_n sever_v we_o from_o papist_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v we_o shall_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o these_o rite_n as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n obj._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heathen_n answ_n the_o cause_n be_v general_a we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o 3_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o from_o popery_n
but_o in_o circumstance_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o substance_n 2_o in_o the_o minister_n lawful_a yet_o in_o circumstance_n it_o be_v unlawful_a ob._n god_n have_v tie_v his_o worship_n to_o jerusalem_fw-la so_o he_o have_v not_o now_o to_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n answ_n 1._o his_o not_o command_v of_o the_o manner_n â—s_v a_o forbid_v of_o the_o same_o 2_o he_o have_v as_o have_v be_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o prove_v forbid_v this_o manner_n 3_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o make_v with_o we_o show_v it_o which_o be_v not_o obscure_a typical_a adumbratory_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_a second_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v freedom_n from_o all_o ceremony_n gal._n 4_o three_o his_o child_n have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o ceremony_n 4_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n prove_v it_o who_o leave_v all_o thing_n as_o perfect_v as_o moses_n arg._n 16._o people_n forsake_v the_o puâ—e_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v never_o stay_v as_o appear_v in_o jeroboam_fw-la all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v evil_a grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o this_o argument_n be_v plain_a against_o our_o ceremony_n which_o be_v â—etained_v will_v bring_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o and_o like_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v man_n forsake_v god_n witting_o and_o willing_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n the_o lord_n forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 2_o man_n take_v not_o the_o word_n to_o stay_v they_o now_o for_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v nature_n of_o will-worship_n rom._n 1_o &_o isa_n 29_o to_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o make_v man_n sottish_a arg._n 17_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n before_o god_n worship_n be_v erect_v in_o it_o 2_o chron._n 29._o hence_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v expel_v for_o they_o be_v spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n defile_v by_o antichrist_n and_o what_o superstition_n have_v defile_v if_o the_o lord_n ordain_v it_o not_o can_v be_v cleanse_v again_o 2_o these_o be_v never_o clean_a nor_o holy_a for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o warrant_v they_o which_o must_v sanctify_v all_o arg._n 18_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o 1_o true_a zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o superstition_n abolish_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n 2_o thing_n though_o of_o good_a use_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n yet_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 3_o many_o thing_n pass_v unreformed_a even_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a man_n 4_o abuse_n of_o thing_n to_o idolatry_n do_v abase_v they_o and_o shall_v make_v they_o vile_a in_o our_o eye_n if_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n of_o idolatrous_a relic_n but_o the_o very_a matter_n shall_v be_v remove_v burst_v and_o burn_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o this_o place_n be_v very_o firm_a against_o these_o cemony_n in_o question_n 1_o because_o these_o be_v never_o of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o though_o they_o have_v yet_o be_v now_o so_o gross_o abuse_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v since_o they_o have_v now_o no_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o they_o be_v too_o vile_a a_o filthy_a surplus_n and_o cross_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o lord_n who_o like_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o appoint_v himself_o 4_o man_n can_v prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o idolatrous_a relic_n they_o be_v continue_v 5_o though_o they_o can_v yet_o â—t_a be_v not_o lawful_a to_o surfer_v they_o for_o civil_a use_n this_o example_n bind_v we_o as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v it_o in_o hezekiah_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 2_o he_o do_v câ—eau_n to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o 3_o these_o commandment_n be_v give_v moses_n arg._n 19_o psal_n 137.3.4.5_o 1_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o circumstance_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_n in_o the_o place_n therefore_o also_o in_o garment_n 3_o affirmative_a command_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o man_n own_o invention_n though_o they_o be_v not_o specify_v 4_o man_n forget_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o church_n that_o please_v idolater_n and_o worship_n god_n after_o their_o desire_n in_o any_o corrupt_a manner_n 5_o it_o be_v better_a a_o man_n never_o preach_v then_o do_v any_o evil_n in_o preach_v this_o psalm_n quite_o overthrow_v our_o ceremony_n now_o impose_v 1_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n no_o more_o than_o the_o read_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 2_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o administer_v sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v 〈◊〉_d sâ—ch_v ordinary_a garment_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v as_o they_o administer_v baptism_n in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n will_v much_o more_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a garment_n 3_o though_o these_o particular_n cross_n surplus_n and_o kneel_v be_v not_o specify_v yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o woâ—d_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v for_o each_o strange_a manner_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v hateful_a in_o god_n eye_n 4_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o minister_n refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o these_o thing_n impose_v do_v not_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v hâ—ndred_o so_o as_o they_o can_v execute_v their_o call_v ob._n god_n have_v bind_v his_o worship_n to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o manner_n without_o cross_n and_o surplus_n and_o kneel_v answ_n the_o lord_n have_v plain_o bind_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 2_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n have_v aswell_o manifest_v his_o will_n as_o in_o the_o old_a there_o man_n may_v add_v and_o annex_v nothing_o without_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n therefore_o not_o now_o 3_o as_o jerusalem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v be_v by_o this_o make_v holy_a and_o so_o it_o lawful_a for_o to_o worship_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v no_o peculiar_a garment_n nor_o appoint_v any_o cross_n or_o kneel_v they_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o to_o be_v account_v as_o stranger_n that_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n arg._n 20_o isa_n 30.22_o man_n inward_o teach_v by_o the_o lord_n can_v endure_v the_o least_o cover_n of_o idol_n 2_o true_a turn_v to_o god_n make_v man_n cast_v away_o the_o precious_a monument_n of_o idolatry_n 3_o god_n child_n must_v be_v pure_a inward_o and_o outward_o cast_v away_o all_o token_n of_o spiritual_a adultery_n 4_o man_n teach_v by_o the_o lord_n see_v filthiness_n in_o garment_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 5_o man_n that_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n must_v go_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a from_o superstition_n 6_o thing_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o with_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n this_o place_n be_v firm_a against_o our_o ceremony_n in_o controversy_n 1_o because_o these_o be_v cover_n and_o ornament_n of_o idol_n the_o priest_n be_v a_o idol_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v privilege_n of_o god_n 2_o under_o this_o all_o idolatrous_a sign_n and_o garment_n be_v contain_v 3_o the_o best_a and_o sincere_a christian_n through_o the_o land_n abhor_v these_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v also_o against_o these_o because_o they_o have_v be_v ornament_n of_o idol_n for_o to_o that_o end_n do_v the_o mass-priest_n wear_v they_o 2_o if_o precious_a ornament_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o how_o much_o more_o these_o base_a ceremony_n 3_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v not_o have_v one_o take_v from_o idolater_n nor_o one_o ceremony_n or_o sign_n of_o idolatry_n past_a these_o be_v sign_n of_o superstition_n past_a therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o 4_o filthy_a &_o menstruous_a clout_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v near_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v decent_a garment_n
2_o resolu_fw-la that_o if_o you_o do_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n to_o give_v his_o gospel_n passage_n you_o shall_v have_v all_o and_o more_o than_o you_o have_v 3_o god_n will_v find_v out_o all_o the_o shift_n and_o fair_a pretence_n whereby_o wrong_a to_o the_o brethren_n be_v do_v our_o ceremony_n be_v far_o worse_o now_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o 1_o because_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o then_o so_o discern_v 2_o question_n be_v not_o make_v of_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o light_n then_o appear_v in_o these_o thing_n 3_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v a_o man_n though_o he_o like_o a_o stranger_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o marry_v she_o a_o virgin_n yet_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n open_o who_o of_o any_o honest_a disposition_n will_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n 4_o now_o it_o be_v more_o scandalous_a to_o papist_n 5_o then_o it_o bring_v no_o such_o loss_n of_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n as_o now_o it_o do_v further_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o explicate_v such_o ground_n as_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v in_o this_o matter_n especial_o since_o my_o chief_a endeavour_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a numb_a 15.37_o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n his_o whole_a will_n before_o now_o add_v some_o help_n whereby_o they_o may_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n deliver_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v 1_o the_o property_n of_o those_o time_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n they_o be_v then_o child_n 2_o the_o privilege_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o when_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o ceremony_n he_o appoint_v and_o institute_n they_o 3_o the_o lord_n institute_n such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v in_o civil_a use_n to_o put_v his_o child_n in_o remembrance_n of_o good_a duty_n 4_o the_o lord_n appoint_v in_o ceremony_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n both_o leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n 5_o man_n may_v not_o appoint_v what_o help_v he_o will_v but_o must_v stick_v to_o the_o help_v ordain_v by_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a 6_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o appoint_v ceremony_n of_o remembrance_n institute_n such_o as_o be_v continual_o before_o we_o in_o sight_n or_o hear_n 7_o the_o lord_n teach_v the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ceremony_n so_o as_o he_o appoint_v no_o ceremony_n but_o for_o some_o special_a good_a unto_o man_n 8_o man_n in_o religion_n must_v not_o follow_v their_o affection_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n as_o please_v nature_n 9_o man_n be_v direct_o forbid_v to_o make_v their_o own_o wisdom_n any_o guide_n and_o leader_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 10_o it_o be_v spiritual_a whore_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o change_v add_v or_o detract_n for_o to_o please_v ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o understanding_n 11_o man_n be_v exceed_o prone_a both_o to_o invent_v and_o follow_v other_o invention_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a practice_n and_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v to_o bring_v human_a ceremony_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v against_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v nor_o suffice_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o abuse_v they_o 1_o while_o man_n teach_v the_o use_n of_o these_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o leave_v untaught_a the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o most_o teach_v very_o seldom_o whereas_o these_o ceremony_n be_v use_v continual_o 3_o teach_v and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n must_v go_v together_o 4_o man_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o lust_n after_o these_o before_o doctrine_n come_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v 5_o though_o teach_a may_v prevail_v with_o those_o of_o understanding_n conscience_n and_o sound_a heart_n yet_o in_o every_o congregation_n there_o be_v many_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a both_o young_a and_o old_a who_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n charity_n or_o conscience_n to_o bring_v a_o whoremonger_n a_o harlot_n into_o the_o room_n with_o he_o and_o such_o a_o harlot_n as_o he_o delight_v in_o only_o bid_v he_o not_o abuse_v she_o what_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o fact_n which_o be_v strange_a there_o be_v great_a lust_n in_o one_o and_o no_o resistance_n in_o the_o other_o for_o human_a ceremony_n have_v no_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o to_o hinder_v spiritual_a fornication_n but_o rather_o power_n to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o commit_v this_o sin_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o faculty_n and_o bring_v to_o act_v what_o else_o shall_v lie_v dead_a wherefore_o without_o question_n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o dangerous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o impose_v with_o such_o necessity_n further_a man_n so_o extol_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o with_o their_o praise_v of_o they_o the_o simple_a be_v bewitch_v and_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o shall_v be_v mort_fw-fr fied_a be_v the_o more_o increase_v plain_a experience_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o â—oot_v out_o that_o religious_a respect_n and_o kind_n of_o holiness_n man_n put_v in_o these_o ceremony_n objeâ—_fw-fr if_o man_n affirm_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o israelit_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v for_o we_o rom._n 15._o 2_o we_o have_v the_o same_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o disposition_n 3_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o strict_a for_o himself_o &_o as_o careful_a to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o israelit_n 4_o these_o be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o common_a to_o all_o 5_o we_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o set_v down_o express_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6_o these_o be_v exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n &_o therefore_o appertain_v to_o we_o ezech._n 43.7.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v in_o and_o describe_v the_o practice_n of_o man_n true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n 1_o show_v that_o their_o former_a evil_a course_n begin_v to_o be_v utter_o loathe_v especial_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v his_o name_n hence_o obseru_a that_o the_o lord_n account_v nothing_o his_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o institute_n 2_o that_o man_n institution_n though_o intend_v to_o god_n honour_n defile_v his_o name_n 3_o man_n true_o turn_v from_o popery_n shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o defile_v god_n worship_n with_o their_o devise_n 4_o all_o human_a devise_n join_v to_o the_o word_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n 5_o conjoin_v of_o man_n devise_v ceremony_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o man_n retain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o institution_n defile_v the_o name_n of_o god_n holiness_n 6_o adjoin_v of_o man_n devise_n make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n 1_v it_o remove_v minister_n 2_o it_o lessen_v god_n gift_n in_o many_o 3_o it_o withdraw_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n 4_o it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o child_n 7_o man_n join_v of_o invention_n bring_v down_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o a_o people_n 8_o the_o full_a remove_n of_o man_n corrupt_a invention_n bring_v the_o lord_n continual_a presence_n 9_o when_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o devise_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v they_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v all_o which_o be_v strong_a argument_n to_o a_o heart_n tender_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n to_o root_v out_o and_o cast_v far_o away_o all_o these_o devise_a ceremony_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o eliah_n say_v to_o ahab_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_n israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o i_o say_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o trouble_v the_o land_n but_o it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o will_v have_v on_o foot_n their_o own_o devise_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v no_o light_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v in_o popery_n they_o that_o provoke_v the_o lord_n anger_n it_o be_v they_o that_o fight_v and_o speak_v against_o heaven_n they_o hinder_v a_o learned_a and_o able_a ministry_n they_o rend_v in_o sunder_a pastor_n and_o people_n they_o make_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o worship_n either_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o to_o be_v cover_v
with_o tear_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v have_v in_o request_n and_o honour_v and_o think_v favourer_n of_o the_o state_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n oh_o england_n who_o have_v bewitch_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o receiu_n instruction_n and_o correction_n from_o god_n himself_o what_o mean_v so_o many_o judgement_n in_o our_o land_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o angry_a and_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v among_o we_o do_v you_o not_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n avow_v the_o truth_n and_o call_n of_o those_o minister_n that_o have_v pronounce_v threat_n against_o the_o land_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n heavy_a and_o the_o burden_n he_o make_v you_o bear_v great_a than_o the_o burden_n which_o he_o will_v have_v you_o take_v up_o obj._n to_o alter_v be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v more_o disgrace_n not_o to_o alter_v 2_o man_n credit_n must_v give_v way_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a 3_o it_o cause_v wonderful_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n than_o this_o will_v be_v 4_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o reform_v if_o man_n do_v not_o 5_o man_n at_o first_o do_v not_o intend_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o posterity_n but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v the_o best_a way_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o people_n to_o our_o religion_n obj._n 2._o this_o doctrine_n bring_v confusion_n and_o so_o much_o ado_n ans_fw-fr zeal_n in_o reform_v seem_v tumultuous_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 2_o it_o seem_v much_o ado_n because_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n else_o thing_n be_v soon_o end_v and_o order_v 3_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n to_o that_o measure_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v require_v quest_n why_o have_v man_n join_v with_o these_o hitherto_o ans_fw-fr 1_o want_n of_o consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n 2_o many_o no_o doubt_n have_v sejoyn_v and_o sever_v from_o they_o at_o least_o in_o affection_n 3_o man_n must_v do_v as_o they_o be_v far_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o from_o step_n to_o step_n lead_v his_o people_n jewish_a ceremony_n may_v better_a be_v tolerate_v than_o we_o 1_o these_o be_v once_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o never_o 2_o those_o be_v not_o command_v as_o necessary_a but_o only_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o forbear_v for_o offence_n sake_n 3_o those_o the_o apostle_n know_v will_v perish_v of_o themselves_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v but_o these_o be_v join_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o thing_n decent_a will_v not_o fall_v with_o rome_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n inform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o right_a use_n and_o abolition_n of_o these_o ceremony_n till_o which_o time_n some_o ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a in_o right_a use_n section_n xx._n have_v show_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o persuade_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o second_o commandeement_n shall_v be_v full_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v great_a glory_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o bar_v the_o door_n against_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o human_a invention_n wherein_o the_o lord_n forbid_v man_n to_o make_v to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o head_n all_o religious_a ceremony_n this_o commandment_n be_v as_o all_o other_o be_v a_o common_a head_n to_o which_o all_o the_o very_a lest_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o the_o lord_n back_v this_o with_o such_o forcible_a reason_n shall_v move_v all_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o forbid_v who_o dare_v countermand_v or_o bid_v the_o contrary_n 1_o it_o be_v thy_o god_n by_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o name_n unto_o 2_o it_o be_v thy_o husband_n if_o authority_n will_v not_o persuade_v yet_o let_v love_n rule_v thou_o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n devise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v his_o name_n the_o lord_n see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o decline_v 4_o the_o lord_n visit_n the_o sin_n of_o parent_n that_o have_v institute_v and_o follow_v these_o devise_n of_o man_n in_o his_o worship_n upon_o the_o child_n that_o so_o reverence_v their_o forefather_n and_o antiquity_n that_o they_o will_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o ceremony_n 5_o all_o this_o devise_v of_o ceremony_n and_o appoint_v of_o they_o be_v hatred_n against_o the_o lord_n 6_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n argue_v man_n do_v true_o love_v he_o and_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 7_o this_o bring_v blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o many_o generation_n even_o thousand_o that_o worship_n the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o will_n harken_v o_o you_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o cease_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n it_o be_v too_o long_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n trouble_v they_o that_o have_v desire_n to_o walk_v sincere_o with_o the_o lord_n a_o second_o ground_n be_v because_o than_o christ_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o propound_v any_o thing_n as_o doctrine_n nor_o urge_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o any_o practice_n but_o what_o the_o word_n command_v now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n weaken_v by_o some_o then_o shall_v that_o ezech._n 34.24_o be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v prince_n among_o they_o a_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n face_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v more_o appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o which_o now_o be_v cloud_v hereby_o many_o way_n for_o 1_o man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o 2_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n can_v be_v free_o preach_v 3_o that_o divine_a order_n in_o each_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v which_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v sheep_n and_o who_o be_v goat_n 4_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o favour_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n for_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v accuse_v and_o traduce_v as_o turbulent_a spirit_n man_n shall_v then_o bend_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n which_o now_o be_v unknown_a and_o how_o dear_a shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o englishmen_n especial_o by_o who_o mean_n our_o land_n have_v be_v so_o high_o honour_v and_o wonderful_o lift_v up_o above_o other_o 4_o christian_a meeting_n and_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o nourisher_n of_o grace_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v benefitting_a and_o edify_v one_o another_o shall_v be_v suffer_v whereas_o man_n now_o meet_v for_o holy_a end_n be_v trouble_v as_o make_v conventicle_n dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n what_o be_v it_o for_o our_o magistrate_n to_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o good_a heart_n for_o their_o safety_n then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v zachar._n 8.20.21_o etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v free_o preach_v there_o will_v then_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v either_o admittance_n or_o continuance_n in_o the_o ministry_n this_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n procure_v continuance_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o though_o restrain_v of_o this_o make_v the_o lord_n depart_v and_o bring_v bondage_n captivity_n and_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o nation_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v a_o great_a light_n &_o so_o many_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o vision_n 6_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o those_o threat_n hos_fw-la 5_o for_o pass_v their_o bound_n and_o esa_n 29_o none_o shall_v make_v israel_n sin_n and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o lesser_a thing_n at_o first_o and_o then_o afterward_o fall_v into_o extremity_n and_o height_n of_o wickedness_n 7_o minister_n shall_v have_v more_o gift_n and_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o set_n up_o these_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o urge_n of_o these_o without_o ground_n from_o
the_o word_n make_v that_o their_o ministry_n grow_v far_o less_o respect_v people_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o formality_n and_o superstition_n that_o now_o come_v to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n and_o so_o delude_v the_o law_n then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v hos_fw-la 2.18_o popish_a ground_n for_o maintain_v their_o devise_n shall_v fall_v and_o so_o babel_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o way_n shut_v against_o all_o superstition_n hereafter_o thus_o man_n shall_v bring_v that_o blessing_n upon_o they_o psal_n 137._o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o examine_v thing_n but_o receiu_n all_o shall_v free_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a peace_n shall_v be_v establish_v 1_o with_o the_o lord_n where_o they_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v count_v little_a or_o none_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o peace_n with_o our_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v over_o we_o when_o as_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v nothing_o like_o the_o adversary_n of_o daniel_n to_o accuse_v they_o off_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n be_v to_o the_o just_a as_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n psal_n 72._o 3_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v peace_n betwixt_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v confuse_o each_o in_o other_o province_n nor_o one_o be_v so_o adverse_a to_o the_o other_o 4_o peace_n betwixt_o minister_n who_o heart_n burn_v on_o against_o another_o for_o these_o trifle_n some_o count_v we_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n and_o other_o count_v they_o popish_a to_o plead_v for_o baal_n how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o profitable_a for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n 5_o peace_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o his_o people_n the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v then_o a_o hatred_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v he_o spy_v to_o entrap_v other_o that_o sincere_o and_o pure_o worship_n god_n as_o hos_n 5.1_o 6_o peace_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n whereas_o now_o man_n reproach_n and_o revile_v one_o a_o other_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o dissent_v in_o these_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o esa_fw-mi 13._o 7_o peace_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o who_o to_o dissent_v have_v have_v so_o long_o and_o prosperous_a a_o time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o to_o reform_v thing_n that_o be_v amisle_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o bring_v such_o light_n into_o the_o world_n be_v shame_n and_o sin_n it_o endanger_v their_o estimation_n we_o be_v so_o great_a and_o happy_a a_o nation_n but_o if_o we_o do_v abuse_v our_o prosperity_n and_o vaunt_v ourselves_o because_o of_o that_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o draw_v other_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n anger_n 8_o peace_n with_o our_o enemy_n when_o our_o way_n please_v the_o lord_n prov._n 16.7_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o we_o hate_v their_o sin_n ground_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o peace_n 1_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n when_o these_o fire_n ball_n shall_v be_v remove_v 2_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v and_o obey_v psal_n 82._o 3_o all_o shall_v set_v themselves_o more_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o 4_o wicked_a profane_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o staff_n take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherewith_o now_o they_o smite_v the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n 5_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a person_n that_o now_o lie_v hide_v among_o we_o and_o kindle_v this_o fire_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o expel_v be_v they_o then_o enemy_n to_o peace_n that_o desire_v reformation_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o be_v they_o trouble_v as_o enemy_n to_o state_n and_o prince_n and_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a king_n how_o happy_a shall_v you_o be_v if_o as_o labour_v to_o set_v such_o peace_n among_o king_n you_o set_v this_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n section_n xxi_o by_o the_o former_a ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n desirous_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n name_v sanctify_v his_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o his_o will_n do_v will_v easy_o condescend_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n remove_v which_o so_o trouble_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o unprofitable_a as_o all_o humane_a invention_n be_v only_o now_o for_o the_o time_n till_o they_o be_v remove_v man_n must_v know_v how_o far_o they_o may_v join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n which_o part_n be_v needful_a for_o all_o to_o learn_v since_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o therefore_o first_o consider_v these_o ground_n follow_v 1_o that_o these_o ceremony_n in_o controversy_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n book_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n pronounce_v we_o receive_v this_o child_n etc._n etc._n 2_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n full_a of_o idol_n 3_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o partake_v in_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n be_v sin_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a thing_n to_o infect_v and_o pollute_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v 1_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cast_v out_o all_o those_o money-changer_n that_o have_v seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o josiah_n cleanse_v the_o temple_n before_o he_o offer_v in_o it_o this_o therefore_o show_v man_n shall_v not_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v abomination_n and_o filthiness_n 2_o man_n must_v show_v a_o utter_a dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n deut._n 7_o they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o house_n 2_o cor._n 6_o it_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v 3_o man_n must_v flee_v from_o all_o idol_n and_o idolothits_n and_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o though_o man_n may_v cavil_n at_o the_o former_a place_n as_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o innner_n man_n yet_o the_o latter_a be_v plain_a this_o touch_v man_n in_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o 2_o man_n do_v not_o flee_v from_o it_o but_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o 3_o the_o worship_n there_o perform_v be_v not_o pure_a but_o mix_v for_o man_n be_v command_v to_o break_v the_o second_o commandment_n 4_o though_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n yet_o his_o ministerial_a and_o public_a sin_n do_v hurt_v which_o he_o perform_v from_o the_o people_n to_o god_n 5_o what_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v where_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v communicate_v with_o such_o thing_n 6_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o protest_v against_o all_o these_o corruption_n obj._n man_n hate_v they_o in_o heart_n answ_n the_o lord_n in_o each_o commandment_n in_o the_o second_o especial_o forbid_v the_o least_o inward_a respect_n from_o the_o body_n 2_o it_z it_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a by_o which_o many_o may_v be_v offend_v weak_a one_o especial_o obj._n 2._o presence_n be_v not_o approbation_n since_o man_n be_v not_o present_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o second_o man_n may_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v corrupt_a doctrine_n teach_v therefore_o where_o corrupt_a ceremony_n be_v use_v answ_n presence_n only_o be_v not_o approbation_n if_o man_n have_v a_o call_n thither_o 2_o if_o they_o protest_v open_o against_o the_o same_o 3_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o come_v thither_o but_o man_n bid_v thou_o sin_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o congregation_n wherein_o this_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v not_o only_o thy_o bare_a presence_n that_o argue_v thy_o approbation_n but_o this_o thy_o yield_v in_o show_n to_o ceremony_n 4_o all_o man_n presence_n together_o do_v uphold_v and_o continue_v they_o obj._n man_n may_v be_v present_a at_o false_a doctrine_n math._n 23_o why_o not_o at_o these_o then_o answ_n 1_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o then_o and_o there_o he_o will_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n 2_o man_n in_o that_o case_n be_v bind_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o hear_v sound_a teacher_n and_o ordinary_o to_o frequent_v where_o false_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o
monarchy_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o establish_v when_o bishop_n begin_v to_o have_v civil_a authority_n grant_v they_o and_o bishop_n be_v choose_v some_o of_o magistrate_n and_o great_a lord_n as_o history_n mention_v wherefore_o this_o be_v and_o be_v a_o property_n of_o antichrist_n to_o arrogate_v such_o high_a glorious_a title_n 5_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o minister_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o civil_a authority_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o title_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a title_n be_v symbol_n and_o note_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 6_o wordly_n and_o earthly_a title_n make_v man_n to_o be_v think_v only_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o procure_v but_o worldly_a reverence_n lose_v the_o true_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n vii_o thus_o thou_o have_v be_v lead_n christian_n reader_n a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o vaunt_v it_o out_o so_o glorious_o in_o the_o world_n whereby_o may_v many_o question_n be_v resolve_v quest_n 1._o whether_o it_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o hold_v the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o permit_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o exercise_v discipline_n or_o econtra_fw-la to_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n deal_v joh._n 2_o in_o whip_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n these_o may_v better_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n than_o these_o bishop_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v more_o necessary_a use_n but_o they_o have_v abuse_v holy_a thing_n and_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n first_o consider_v a_o little_a gentle_a reader_n and_o the_o loâ—d_v remove_v prejudicate_a opinion_n fâ—om_v thou_o what_o these_o do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n whâ—ther_o they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o land_n second_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o authority_n lay_v all_o the_o wrong_n they_o do_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o work_v a_o hard_a conceit_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o best_a love_a subject_n as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o will_n man_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o silence_v not_o convince_v before_o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n three_o do_v they_o not_o cause_v great_a profaneness_n in_o the_o land_n which_o weaken_v any_o kingdom_n 1_o by_o their_o own_o preach_n seldom_o cold_a general_a unfit_v the_o time_n and_o season_n call_v good_a evil_n make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o none_o can_v return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n 2_o by_o their_o disgrace_n and_o trouble_v the_o most_o zealous_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v grâ—at_a offence_n and_o they_o in_o this_o case_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n which_o by_o such_o persecution_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3_o by_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o rude_a ministry_n as_o can_v deliver_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n but_o aâ—e_o blind_a guide_n make_v many_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n with_o they_o 4_o by_o enact_v and_o continue_v such_o canon_n in_o force_n as_o keep_v out_o many_o able_a minister_n thrust_v out_o those_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v send_v as_o they_o can_v deny_v themselves_o make_v many_o a_o one_o break_v peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o undergo_v they_o and_o to_o loose_v his_o gift_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n beside_o discomfort_n in_o his_o call_n and_o grieve_v other_o make_v many_o also_o to_o spend_v all_o their_o study_n to_o justâ—fie_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v now_o controvert_v and_o set_v a_o fire_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v way_n for_o antichrists_n return_n 5_o they_o bring_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n through_o their_o slubber_v covetous_a and_o profane_a handle_n of_o they_o who_o respect_v the_o sabboth_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n oâ—_n censure_v of_o the_o church_n 6_o do_v they_o not_o take_v authority_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o execute_v statute_n against_o papist_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o state_n 7_o then_o bad_a example_n in_o specche_n seek_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o servant_n profane_a licentiousness_n four_o they_o have_v much_o live_n which_o they_o prodigal_o misspend_v and_o riot_n out_o in_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o otheâ—s_n five_o do_v they_o not_o oppose_v and_o direct_o deal_v against_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v to_o bereave_v his_o majesty_n and_o loyal_a subject_n of_o their_o inheritance_n six_o do_v they_o not_o impoverish_v many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n by_o their_o proceeding_n whâ—ch_n hinder_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n the_o common_a service_n all_o owe_v to_o the_o kâ—ng_n and_o country_n and_o disable_v they_o from_o such_o tax_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o magistrate_n â—s_v bind_v to_o keep_v and_o see_v keep_v both_o table_n and_o to_o remove_v what_o hinder_v the_o observation_n of_o either_o which_o these_o man_n do_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n well_o weigh_v thing_n wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v easy_a i_o doubt_v not_o and_o will_v be_v assent_v unto_o for_o what_o good_a heart_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o lie_v upon_o his_o majesty_n as_o these_o man_n lay_v upon_o he_o howsoever_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o only_a friend_n and_o please_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n like_o baal_n false_a prophet_n quest_n 2._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o answ_n not_o in_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o come_v from_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n 1_o this_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o 2_o man_n must_v stand_v fast_o in_o their_o chrâ—stâ—an_n liberty_n gal._n 5.1_o and_o not_o suffer_v man_n to_o rule_v over_o tâ—em_n at_o their_o pleasure_n col._n 2._o quest_n 3._o whether_o be_v minister_n to_z be_v ordain_v by_o they_o answ_n 1_o one_o man_n only_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o rather_o many_o together_o ought_v to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n 2_o all_o minister_n may_v ordayn_v as_o well_o as_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o succeed_a the_o apostle_n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v usual_a 3_o none_o may_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o substitute_n 4_o every_o congregation_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5_o they_o require_v both_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o subscription_n to_o their_o decree_n 6_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v minister_n or_o no_o since_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o any_o people_n nor_o have_v any_o particular_a flock_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v any_o such_o over_o his_o people_n 7_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n all_o which_o he_o that_o consider_v well_o and_o make_v conscience_n will_v discern_v easy_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v qu._n 4._o whether_o may_v man_n give_v title_n unto_o they_o or_o no_o answ_n consider_v well_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o to_o this_o add_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n due_a unto_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n when_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v it_o 4_o though_o their_o lordship_n seem_v to_o be_v civil_a yet_o the_o ground_n be_v spiritual_a their_o bishopric_n authority_n follow_v the_o same_o section_n viii_o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v we_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o much_o good_a and_o bring_v in_o confusion_n with_o abolition_n of_o these_o diocesan_n bishop_n therefore_o â—t_a shall_v be_v requ_fw-mi site_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o treat_v a_o l_o ttâ—e_v of_o these_o officer_n which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v in_o the_o tâ—mâ—_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v chief_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o minister_n in_o